This is a modern-English version of Mistakes of Moses, originally written by Ingersoll, Robert Green.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
MISTAKES of MOSES
By Robert G. Ingersoll.
The Destroyer Of Weeds, Thistles And Thorns, Is A Benefactor Whether He Soweth Grain Or Not.
1880.
MRS. SUE M. FARRELL
IN LAW MY SISTER;
AND IN FACT MY
FRIEND,
THIS VOLUME,
AS A TOKEN OF RESPECT AND LOVE,
IS DEDICATED.
CONTENTS
PREFACE.
I. SOME MISTAKES OF MOSES
II. FREE SCHOOLS
III. THE POLITICIANS
IV. MAN AND WOMAN
V. THE PENTATEUCH
VI. MONDAY
VII. TUESDAY
VIII. WEDNESDAY
IX. THURSDAY
X. "HE MADE THE STARS ALSO"
XI. FRIDAY
XII. SATURDAY
XIII. LET US MAKE MAN
XIV. SUNDAY
XV. THE NECESSITY FOR A GOOD MEMORY
XVI. THE GARDEN
XVII. THE FALL
XVIII. DAMPNESS
XIX. BACCHUS AND BABEL
XX. FAITH IN FILTH
XXI. THE HEBREWS
XXII. THE PLAGUES
XXIII. THE FLIGHT
XXIV. CONFESS AND AVOID
XXV. "INSPIRED" SLAVERY
XXVI. "INSPIRED" MARRIAGE
XXVII. "INSPIRED" WAR
XXVIII. "INSPIRED" RELIGIOUS LIBERTY
XXIX. CONCLUSION
CONTENTS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ ERRORS MADE BY MOSES
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ PUBLIC SCHOOLS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ POLITICIANS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ MAN AND WOMAN
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ THE PENTATEUCH
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ MONDAY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__ TUESDAY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ WEDNESDAY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ THURSDAY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ "HE ALSO MADE THE STARS"
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ FRIDAY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__ SATURDAY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ LET US CREATE MAN
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__ SUNDAY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__ IMPORTANCE OF A GOOD MEMORY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ THE GARDEN
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ THE FALL
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__ DAMPNESS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__ BACCHUS AND BABEL
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__ FAITH IN FILTH
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__ THE HEBREWS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_22__ THE PLAGUES
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_23__ THE FLIGHT
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_24__ CONFESS AND AVOID
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_25__ "INSPIRED" SLAVERY
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_26__ "INSPIRED" MARRIAGE
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_27__ "INSPIRED" WAR
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_28__ "INSPIRED" RELIGIOUS FREEDOM
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_29__ CONCLUSION
PREFACE.
For many years I have regarded the Pentateuch simply as a record of a barbarous people, in which are found a great number of the ceremonies of savagery, many absurd and unjust laws, and thousands of ideas inconsistent with known and demonstrated facts. To me it seemed almost a crime to teach that this record was written by inspired men; that slavery, polygamy, wars of conquest and extermination were right, and that there was a time when men could win the approbation of infinite Intelligence, Justice, and Mercy, by violating maidens and by butchering babes. To me it seemed more reasonable that savage men had made these laws; and I endeavored in a lecture, entitled "Some Mistakes of Moses," to point out some of the errors, contradictions, and impossibilities contained in the Pentateuch. The lecture was never written and consequently never delivered twice the same. On several occasions it was reported and published without consent, and without revision. All these publications were grossly and glaringly incorrect. As published, they have been answered several hundred times, and many of the clergy are still engaged in the great work. To keep these reverend gentlemen from wasting their talents on the mistakes of reporters and printers, I concluded to publish the principal points in all my lectures on this subject. And here, it may be proper for me to say, that arguments cannot be answered by personal abuse; that there is no logic in slander, and that falsehood, in the long run, defeats itself. People who love their enemies should, at least, tell the truth about their friends. Should it turn out that I am the worst man in the whole world, the story of the flood will remain just as improbable as before, and the contradictions of the Pentateuch will still demand an explanation.
For many years, I’ve seen the Pentateuch as just a record of a primitive people, filled with numerous brutal ceremonies, many ridiculous and unfair laws, and countless ideas that clash with known facts. It felt almost wrong to teach that this record was written by inspired individuals; that practices like slavery, polygamy, and wars of conquest were justified, and that there was once a time when people could gain the approval of supreme Intelligence, Justice, and Mercy by violating women and killing infants. I thought it was more reasonable that these laws were created by barbaric individuals, and I tried to highlight some of the errors, contradictions, and impossibilities in the Pentateuch in a lecture titled "Some Mistakes of Moses." The lecture was never fully written out and thus never delivered the same way twice. On multiple occasions, it was reported and published without my permission and without any editing. All those publications were grossly and obviously incorrect. As published, they have been responded to hundreds of times, and many clergy are still engaged in this ongoing effort. To prevent these ministers from wasting their efforts on the inaccuracies of reporters and printers, I decided to publish the main points from all my lectures on this topic. Here, I should mention that arguments cannot be countered with personal attacks; there’s no logic in slander, and falsehoods eventually undermine themselves. People who claim to love their enemies should, at the very least, be truthful about their friends. Even if I turn out to be the worst person in the world, the story of the flood will still seem as unlikely as ever, and the contradictions in the Pentateuch will still need an explanation.
There was a time when a falsehood, fulminated from the pulpit, smote like a sword; but, the supply having greatly exceeded the demand, clerical misrepresentation has at last become almost an innocent amusement. Remembering that only a few years ago men, women, and even children, were imprisoned, tortured and burned, for having expressed in an exceedingly mild and gentle way, the ideas entertained by me, I congratulate myself that calumny is now the pulpit's last resort. The old instruments of torture are kept only to gratify curiosity; the chains are rusting away, and the demolition of time has allowed even the dungeons of the Inquisition to be visited by light. The church, impotent and malicious, regrets, not the abuse, but the loss of her power, and seeks to hold by falsehood what she gained by cruelty and force, by fire and fear. Christianity cannot live in peace with any other form of faith. If that religion be true, there is but one savior, one inspired book, and but one little narrow grass-grown path that leads to heaven. Such a religion is necessarily uncompromising, unreasoning, aggressive and insolent. Christianity has held all other creeds and forms in infinite contempt, divided the world into enemies and friends, and verified the awful declaration of its founder—a declaration that wet with blood the sword he came to bring, and made the horizon of a thousand years lurid with the fagots' flames.
There was a time when a lie spoken from the pulpit struck like a sword; but now that there are more lies than people willing to believe them, clerical dishonesty has turned into almost a harmless joke. Remembering that just a few years ago, men, women, and even children were imprisoned, tortured, and burned for expressing ideas similar to mine, I’m relieved that slander is now the last resort of the pulpit. The old torture instruments are only kept to satisfy curiosity; the chains are rusting, and over time, even the dungeons of the Inquisition have started to see the light. The church, powerless and spiteful, doesn’t mourn the abuse but rather the loss of its authority, trying to maintain control through falsehoods that it once achieved through cruelty and fear. Christianity can’t coexist peacefully with any other belief system. If that religion is true, there’s only one savior, one holy book, and just one narrow, overgrown path to heaven. Such a religion must be uncompromising, irrational, aggressive, and arrogant. Christianity has looked down on all other beliefs with immense disdain, splitting the world into enemies and allies, and confirming the frightening words of its founder—a declaration that stained with blood the sword he came to bring and cast a dark shadow over a thousand years with the flames of burning victims.
Too great praise challenges attention, and often brings to light a thousand faults that otherwise the general eye would never see. Were we allowed to read the bible as we do all other books, we would admire its beauties, treasure its worthy thoughts, and account for all its absurd, grotesque and cruel things, by saying that its authors lived in rude, barbaric times. But we are told that it was written by inspired men; that it contains the will of God; that it is perfect, pure, and true in all its parts; the source and standard of all moral and religious truth; that it is the star and anchor of all human hope; the only guide for man, the only torch in Nature's night. These claims are so at variance with every known recorded fact, so palpably absurd, that every free, unbiased soul is forced to raise the standard of revolt.
Too much praise grabs attention and often exposes a thousand flaws that most people wouldn't notice otherwise. If we could read the Bible like we do any other book, we'd appreciate its beauty, cherish its valuable insights, and explain its absurd, strange, and cruel aspects by attributing them to the rough, barbaric times in which its authors lived. But we're told it was written by inspired individuals; that it contains God's will; that it is perfect, pure, and true in every part; the source and standard of all moral and religious truth; the star and anchor of all human hope; the only guide for humanity, the only light in Nature's darkness. These claims are so inconsistent with every known fact, so obviously ridiculous, that every free, open-minded person feels compelled to rebel against them.
We read the pagan sacred books with profit and delight. With myth and fable we are ever charmed, and find a pleasure in the endless repetition of the beautiful, poetic, and absurd. We find, in all these records of the past, philosophies and dreams, and efforts stained with tears, of great and tender souls who tried to pierce the mystery of life and death, to answer the eternal questions of the Whence and Whither, and vainly sought to make, with bits of shattered glass, a mirror that would, in very truth, reflect the face and form of Nature's perfect self.
We read the ancient sacred texts with both enjoyment and benefit. We are always captivated by myths and tales, finding joy in the endless repetition of the beautiful, poetic, and absurd. In all these historical records, we discover philosophies, dreams, and heartfelt efforts filled with tears from great and sensitive souls who attempted to understand the mysteries of life and death, seeking answers to the eternal questions of where we come from and where we are going, and they vainly tried to create, with fragments of broken glass, a mirror that would truly reflect the perfect nature of reality.
These myths were born of hopes, and fears, and tears, and smiles, and they were touched and colored by all there is of joy and grief between the rosy dawn of birth, and death's sad night. They clothed even the stars with passion, and gave to gods the faults and frailties of the sons of men. In them, the winds and waves were music, and all the lakes, and streams, and springs,—the mountains, woods and perfumed dells were haunted by a thousand fairy forms. They thrilled the veins of Spring with tremulous desire; made tawny Summer's billowed breast the throne and home of love; filled Autumns arms with sun-kissed grapes, and gathered sheaves; and pictured Winter as a weak old king who felt, like Lear upon his withered face, Cordelia's tears. These myths, though false, are beautiful, and have for many ages and in countless ways, enriched the heart and kindled thought. But if the world were taught that all these things are true and all inspired of God, and that eternal punishment will be the lot of him who dares deny or doubt, the sweetest myth of all the Fable World would lose its beauty, and become a scorned and hateful thing to every brave and thoughtful man.
These myths originated from hopes, fears, tears, and smiles. They were shaped by all the joy and sorrow that exists between the bright dawn of life and the somber night of death. They even wrapped the stars in emotion and gave gods the flaws and weaknesses of humanity. In these stories, the winds and waves were music, and all the lakes, streams, and springs—along with the mountains, forests, and fragrant valleys—were filled with a thousand magical beings. They energized Spring with eager longing; made the lush Summer a haven of love; filled Autumn’s arms with sun-kissed grapes and gathered harvests; and portrayed Winter as a frail old king who felt, like Lear on his aged face, the tears of Cordelia. These myths, though untrue, are beautiful and have enriched hearts and sparked thoughts for ages in countless ways. However, if the world were led to believe that all these things are true and divinely inspired, and that eternal punishment awaits anyone who dares to deny or doubt, the most beautiful myth of the Fable World would lose its charm, becoming something despised and loathed by every brave and reflective person.
Robert G. Ingersoll.
Robert G. Ingersoll.
Washington, D. C, Oct. 7th, 1879
Washington, D.C., Oct. 7, 1879
I. SOME MISTAKES OF MOSES
HE WHO ENDEAVORS TO CONTROL THE MIND BY FORCE IS A TYRANT, AND HE WHO SUBMITS IS A SLAVE.
HE WHO TRIES TO CONTROL THE MIND BY FORCE IS A TYRANT, AND HE WHO YIELDS IS A SLAVE.
I want to do what little I can to make my country truly free, to broaden the intellectual horizon of our people, to destroy the prejudices born of ignorance and fear, to do away with the blind worship of the ignoble past, with the idea that all the great and good are dead, that the living are totally depraved, that all pleasures are sins, that sighs and groans are alone pleasing to God, that thought is dangerous, that intellectual courage is a crime, that cowardice is a virtue, that a certain belief is necessary to secure salvation, that to carry a cross in this world will give us a palm in the next, and that we must allow some priest to be the pilot of our souls.
I want to do what little I can to make my country truly free, to expand the intellectual horizons of our people, to eliminate the prejudices created by ignorance and fear, to move past the blind worship of a shameful past, the idea that all the great and good people are gone, that the living are completely corrupt, that all pleasures are sinful, that only sighs and groans please God, that thinking is dangerous, that intellectual courage is a crime, that cowardice is a virtue, that a specific belief is required for salvation, that carrying a cross in this world will earn us a reward in the next, and that we must let some priest guide our souls.
Until every soul is freely permitted to investigate every book, and creed, and dogma for itself, the world cannot be free. Mankind will be enslaved until there is mental grandeur enough to allow each man to have his thought and say. This earth will be a paradise when men can, upon all these questions differ, and yet grasp each other's hands as friends. It is amazing to me that a difference of opinion upon subjects that we know nothing with certainty about, should make us hate, persecute, and despise each other. Why a difference of opinion upon predestination, or the trinity, should make people imprison and burn each other seems beyond the comprehension of man; and yet in all countries where Christians have existed, they have destroyed each other to the exact extent of their power. Why should a believer in God hate an atheist? Surely the atheist has not injured God, and surely he is human, capable of joy and pain, and entitled to all the rights of man. Would it not be far better to treat this atheist, at least, as well as he treats us?
Until every person is allowed to explore every book, belief, and doctrine on their own, the world won't be truly free. Humanity will remain in chains until people have the intellectual freedom to think and express themselves. This world would become a paradise when individuals can have differing opinions on these issues and still come together as friends. It amazes me that disagreements on topics we understand very little about can lead us to hate, persecute, and look down on each other. It seems incomprehensible that a differing belief about predestination or the Trinity can lead people to imprison and burn one another; yet, in all the places where Christians have lived, they have harmed each other as much as they were able. Why should a believer in God despise an atheist? The atheist hasn't harmed God, and they are just as human, capable of joy and suffering, deserving of all human rights. Wouldn't it be much better to treat this atheist at least as well as they treat us?
Christians tell me that they love their enemies, and yet all I ask is—not that they love their enemies, not that they love their friends even, but that they treat those who differ from them, with simple fairness.
Christians tell me that they love their enemies, yet all I ask is—not that they love their enemies, not that they love their friends even, but that they treat those who are different from them with basic fairness.
We do not wish to be forgiven, but we wish Christians to so act that we will not have to forgive them. If all will admit that all have an equal right to think, then the question is forever solved; but as long as organized and powerful churches, pretending to hold the keys of heaven and hell, denounce every person as an outcast and criminal who thinks for himself and denies their authority, the world will be filled with hatred and suffering. To hate man and worship God seems to be the sum of all the creeds.
We don't want to be forgiven; we want Christians to behave in a way that eliminates the need for forgiveness. If everyone acknowledges that everyone has an equal right to their own thoughts, then the issue is settled once and for all. However, as long as organized and powerful churches, claiming to control heaven and hell, label anyone who thinks independently and rejects their authority as an outcast and a criminal, the world will continue to be filled with hate and suffering. It seems like hating others while worshipping God is the essence of all beliefs.
That which has happened in most countries, has happened in ours. When a religion is founded, the educated, the powerful—that is to say, the priests and nobles, tell the ignorant and superstitious—that is to say, the people, that the religion of their country was given to their fathers by God himself; that it is the only true religion; that all others were conceived in falsehood and brought forth in fraud, and that all who believe in the true religion will be happy forever, while all others will burn in hell. For the purpose of governing the people, that is to say, for the purpose of being supported by the people, the priests and nobles declare this religion to be sacred, and that whoever adds to, or takes from it, will be burned here by man, and hereafter by God. The result of this is, that the priests and nobles will not allow the people to change; and when, after a time, the priests, having intellectually advanced, wish to take a step in the direction of progress, the people will not allow them to change. At first, the rabble are enslaved by the priests, and afterwards the rabble become the masters.
What has happened in most countries has happened in ours. When a religion is established, the educated and powerful—meaning the priests and nobles—tell the ignorant and superstitious—meaning the general public—that the religion of their country was given to their ancestors by God himself; that it is the only true religion; that all others were created from lies and brought forth through deception; and that anyone who believes in the true religion will be happy forever, while everyone else will suffer in hell. To maintain control over the people, and to ensure their own support, the priests and nobles declare this religion to be sacred, stating that anyone who adds to or takes from it will be punished by man here and by God in the afterlife. The consequence of this is that the priests and nobles prevent any change among the people; and when, after some time, the priests have intellectually advanced and want to progress, the people will resist any change. Initially, the masses are controlled by the priests, but eventually, the masses become the ones in power.
One of the first things I wish to do, is to free the orthodox clergy. I am a great friend of theirs, and in spite of all they may say against me, I am going to do them a great and lasting service. Upon their necks are visible the marks of the collar, and upon their backs those of the lash. They are not allowed to read and think for themselves. They are taught like parrots, and the best are those who repeat, with the fewest mistakes, the sentences they have been taught. They sit like owls upon some dead limb of the tree of knowledge, and hoot the same old hoots that have been hooted for eighteen hundred years. Their congregations are not grand enough, nor sufficiently civilized, to be willing that the poor preachers shall think for themselves. They are not employed for that purpose. Investigation is regarded as a dangerous experiment, and the ministers are warned that none of that kind of work will be tolerated. They are notified to stand by the old creed, and to avoid all original thought, as a mortal pestilence. Every minister is employed like an attorney—either for plaintiff or defendant,—and he is expected to be true to his client. If he changes his mind, he is regarded as a deserter, and denounced, hated, and slandered accordingly. Every orthodox clergyman agrees not to change. He contracts not to find new facts, and makes a bargain that he will deny them if he does. Such is the position of a protestant minister in this Nineteenth Century. His condition excites my pity; and to better it, I am going to do what little I can.
One of the first things I want to do is free the orthodox clergy. I’m a big supporter of theirs, and despite everything they may say about me, I’m going to do them a huge and lasting favor. You can see the marks of the collar on their necks and the scars of the whip on their backs. They aren’t allowed to think or read for themselves. They’re taught like parrots, and the best ones are those who can repeat the sentences they’ve learned with the fewest mistakes. They sit like owls on a dead branch of the tree of knowledge, hooting the same old lines that have been repeated for eighteen hundred years. Their congregations aren’t sophisticated enough to let the poor preachers think for themselves. That’s not their job. Exploration is seen as a risky endeavor, and the ministers are warned that such inquiries won’t be tolerated. They’re told to stick to the old doctrines and to avoid any original thinking like it’s a deadly disease. Every minister is hired like a lawyer—either for the plaintiff or the defendant—and he’s expected to be loyal to his client. If he changes his views, he’s seen as a traitor and is denounced, hated, and slandered. Every orthodox clergyman agrees not to change. He commits to not finding new truths and makes a deal to deny them if he discovers any. That’s the situation for a Protestant minister in this Nineteenth Century. His plight fills me with sympathy, and to improve it, I’m going to do what I can.
Some of the clergy have the independence to break away, and the intellect to maintain themselves as free men, but the most are compelled to submit to the dictation of the orthodox, and the dead. They are not employed to give their thoughts, but simply to repeat the ideas of others. They are not expected to give even the doubts that may suggest themselves, but are required to walk in the narrow, verdureless path trodden by the ignorance of the past. The forests and fields on either side are nothing to them. They must not even look at the purple hills, nor pause to hear the babble of the brooks. They must remain in the dusty road where the guide-boards are. They must confine themselves to the "fall of man" the expulsion from the garden, the "scheme of salvation," the "second birth," the atonement, the happiness of the redeemed, and the misery of the lost. They must be careful not to express any new ideas upon these great questions. It is much safer for them to quote from the works of the dead. The more vividly they describe the sufferings of the unregenerate, of those who attended theatres and balls, and drank wine in summer gardens on the sabbath-day, and laughed at priests, the better ministers they are supposed to be. They must show that misery fits the good for heaven, while happiness prepares the bad for hell; that the wicked get all their good things in this life, and the good all their evil; that in this world God punishes the people he loves, and in the next, the ones he hates; that happiness makes us bad here, but not in heaven; that pain makes us good here, but not in hell. No matter how absurd these things may appear to the carnal mind, they must be preached and they must be believed. If they were reasonable, there would be no virtue in believing. Even the publicans and sinners believe reasonable things. To believe without evidence, or in spite of it, is accounted as righteousness to the sincere and humble christian.
Some of the clergy have the freedom to break away and the intelligence to stand as independent individuals, but most are forced to submit to the rules of the orthodox and the outdated traditions. They are not hired to share their own thoughts, but just to echo the ideas of others. They are not expected to voice any doubts that might come to them; instead, they are required to stick to the narrow, barren path laid down by past ignorance. The forests and fields on either side mean nothing to them. They must not even glance at the purple hills or stop to listen to the babbling brooks. They have to stay on the dusty road where the signs are. They must limit themselves to concepts like "the fall of man," the expulsion from the garden, the "scheme of salvation," the "second birth," atonement, the joy of the saved, and the suffering of the damned. They must be careful not to voice any new ideas about these important issues. It's much safer for them to quote from the works of the dead. The more vividly they depict the sufferings of the unredeemed—those who went to theaters and dances, drank wine in summer gardens on Sundays, and mocked priests—the better ministers they are thought to be. They must demonstrate that misery prepares the good for heaven while happiness leads the bad to hell; that the wicked enjoy all their good fortune in this life while the good endure all their suffering; that in this world, God punishes those He loves, and in the next, He punishes those He hates; that happiness makes us bad here, but not in heaven; and that pain makes us good here, but not in hell. No matter how ridiculous these ideas may seem to a rational mind, they must be preached and accepted. If they were sensible, there would be no virtue in believing them. Even tax collectors and sinners believe in reasonable things. Believing without evidence, or despite evidence, is considered a virtue for the sincere and humble Christian.
The ministers are in duty bound to denounce all intellectual pride, and show that we are never quite so dear to God as when we admit that we are poor, corrupt and idiotic worms; that we never should have been born; that we ought to be damned without the least delay; that we are so infamous that we like to enjoy ourselves; that we love our wives and children better than our God; that we are generous only because we are vile; that we are honest from the meanest motives, and that sometimes we have fallen so low that we have had doubts about the inspiration of the Jewish scriptures. In short, they are expected to denounce all pleasant paths and rustling trees, to curse the grass and flowers, and glorify the dust and weeds. They are expected to malign the wicked people in the green and happy fields, who sit and laugh beside the gurgling springs or climb the hills and wander as they will. They are expected to point out the dangers of freedom, the safety of implicit obedience, and to show the wickedness of philosophy, the goodness of faith, the immorality of science and the purity of ignorance.
The ministers are obligated to condemn all forms of intellectual pride and to demonstrate that we are never closer to God than when we acknowledge that we are poor, corrupt, and foolish creatures; that we should never have existed; that we deserve to be punished without hesitation; that we are so disgraceful that we find pleasure in our lives; that we love our spouses and children more than we love God; that our generosity comes only from our wickedness; that our honesty often springs from the basest motivations, and that sometimes we sink so low that we question the inspiration of the Jewish scriptures. In short, they are expected to reject all enjoyable paths and whispering trees, to curse the grass and flowers, and to glorify dust and weeds. They are expected to criticize the sinful people in the lush, happy fields, who laugh by the bubbling springs or roam the hills freely. They are tasked with highlighting the risks of freedom, the safety of blind obedience, and to argue against philosophy while advocating for faith, condemning science as immoral, and promoting the purity of ignorance.
Now and then, a few pious people discover some young man of a religious turn of mind and a consumptive habit of body, not quite sickly enough to die, nor healthy enough to be wicked. The idea occurs to them that he would make a good orthodox minister. They take up a contribution, and send the young man to some theological school where he can be taught to repeat a creed and despise reason. Should it turn out that the young man had some mind of his own, and, after graduating, should change his opinions and preach a different doctrine from that taught in the school, every man who contributed a dollar towards his education would feel that he had been robbed, and would denounce him as a dishonest and ungrateful wretch.
Every now and then, a few devout people find a young man who's religious and has a weak body—not sick enough to die, but not healthy enough to be bad. They think he'd make a good orthodox minister. They start a collection and send him to a theological school where he learns to recite a creed and disregard reason. If, after graduating, he turns out to have his own ideas and starts preaching something different from what he learned, everyone who contributed to his education would feel cheated and would call him a dishonest and ungrateful person.
The pulpit should not be a pillory. Congregations should allow the minister a little liberty. They should, at least, permit him to tell the truth.
The pulpit shouldn't be a punishment. Congregations should give the minister some freedom. They should, at the very least, let him speak the truth.
They have, in Massachusetts, at a place called Andover, a kind of minister factory, where each professor takes an oath once in five years—that time being considered the life of an oath—that he has not, during the last five years, and will not, during the next five years, intellectually advance. There is probably no oath that they could easier keep. Probably, since the foundation stone of that institution was laid there has not been a single case of perjury. The old creed is still taught. They still insist that God is infinitely wise, powerful and good, and that all men are totally depraved. They insist that the best man God ever made, deserved to be damned the moment he was finished. Andover puts its brand upon every minister it turns out, the same as Sheffield and Birmingham brand their wares, and all who see the brand know exactly what the minister believes, the books he has read, the arguments he relies on, and just what he intellectually is. They know just what he can be depended on to preach, and that he will continue to shrink and shrivel, and grow solemnly stupid day by day until he reaches the Andover of the grave and becomes truly orthodox forever.
In Massachusetts, in a place called Andover, there's a sort of minister factory where each professor takes an oath every five years—this period is considered the life of the oath—stating that they have not, in the last five years, and will not, in the next five years, gain any intellectual advancement. There's probably no oath that's easier for them to uphold. In fact, since that institution was established, there hasn't been a single case of perjury. The old doctrines are still taught. They continue to claim that God is infinitely wise, powerful, and good, and that all humans are completely flawed. They assert that the best individual God ever created deserved to be condemned the moment he was made. Andover marks every minister it produces, just like Sheffield and Birmingham mark their products, and everyone who sees the mark knows exactly what the minister believes, the books they've read, the arguments they rely on, and precisely what their intellectual state is. People know exactly what he can be counted on to preach, and that he will keep shrinking and growing more and more dull day by day until he reaches the Andover of the grave and becomes truly orthodox forever.
I have not singled out the Andover factory because it is worse than the others. They are all about the same. The professors, for the most part, are ministers who failed in the pulpit and were retired to the seminary on account of their deficiency in reason and their excess of faith. As a rule, they know nothing of this world, and far less of the next; but they have the power of stating the most absurd propositions with faces solemn as stupidity touched by fear.
I haven't highlighted the Andover factory because it's worse than the others. They're all pretty similar. Most of the professors are ministers who didn't succeed in the pulpit and ended up at the seminary due to their lack of reasoning skills and their abundance of faith. Generally, they know little about this world and even less about the next; however, they can present the most ridiculous ideas with expressions as serious as if they were scared of looking foolish.
Something should be done for the liberation of these men. They should be allowed to grow—to have sunlight and air. They should no longer be chained and tied to confessions of faith, to mouldy books and musty creeds. Thousands of ministers are anxious to give their honest thoughts. The hands of wives and babes now stop their mouths. They must have bread, and so the husbands and fathers are forced to preach a doctrine that they hold in scorn. For the sake of shelter, food and clothes, they are obliged to defend the childish miracles of the past, and denounce the sublime discoveries of to-day. They are compelled to attack all modern thought, to point out the dangers of science, the wickedness of investigation and the corrupting influence of logic. It is for them to show that virtue rests upon ignorance and faith, while vice impudently feeds and fattens upon fact and demonstration. It is a part of their business to malign and vilify the Voltaires, Humes, Paines, Humboldts, Tyndals, Hæckels, Darwins, Spencers, and Drapers, and to bow with uncovered heads before the murderers, adulterers, and persecutors of the world. They are, for the most part, engaged in poisoning the minds of the young, prejudicing children against science, teaching the astronomy and geology of the bible, and inducing all to desert the sublime standard of reason.
Something needs to be done for the freedom of these men. They should be allowed to grow—to have sunlight and fresh air. They shouldn’t be chained or tied to outdated beliefs, dusty books, and stale creeds. Thousands of ministers are eager to share their true thoughts. The needs of their wives and children keep them silent. They have to provide for their families, so they’re forced to preach a doctrine they actually despise. In order to have shelter, food, and clothing, they must defend the childish miracles of the past and reject the impressive discoveries of today. They are pressured to criticize all modern ideas, to highlight the dangers of science, the immorality of inquiry, and the corrupting influence of logic. They are expected to argue that virtue relies on ignorance and faith, while vice shamelessly thrives on fact and proof. Part of their role is to disparage and slander the Voltaires, Humes, Paines, Humboldts, Tyndalls, Haeckels, Darwins, Spencers, and Drapers, while showing respect to the murderers, adulterers, and oppressors of the world. Most of them are focused on poisoning the minds of the young, biasing children against science, teaching the astronomy and geology of the Bible, and encouraging everyone to abandon the noble principles of reason.
These orthodox ministers do not add to the sum of knowledge. They produce nothing. They live upon alms. They hate laughter and joy. They officiate at weddings, sprinkle water upon babes, and utter meaningless words and barren promises above the dead. They laugh at the agony of unbelievers, mock at their tears, and of their sorrows make a jest. There are some noble exceptions. Now and then a pulpit holds a brave and honest man. Their congregations are willing that they should think—willing that their ministers should have a little freedom.
These traditional ministers don’t contribute any real knowledge. They don’t create anything. They depend on charity. They detest laughter and happiness. They officiate weddings, sprinkle water on babies, and say empty words and worthless promises over the dead. They laugh at the suffering of nonbelievers, mock their tears, and make light of their grief. There are some commendable exceptions. Every now and then, a pulpit has a brave and honest person. Their congregations are open to them thinking—open to their ministers having a bit of freedom.
As we become civilized, more and more liberty will be accorded to these men, until finally ministers will give their best and highest thoughts. The congregations will finally get tired of hearing about the patriarchs and saints, the miracles and wonders, and will insist upon knowing something about the men and women of our day, and the accomplishments and discoveries of our time. They will finally insist upon knowing how to escape the evils of this world instead of the next. They will ask light upon the enigmas of this life. They will wish to know what we shall do with our criminals instead of what God will do with his—how we shall do away with beggary and want—with crime and misery—with prostitution, disease and famine,—with tyranny in all its cruel forms—with prisons and scaffolds, and how we shall reward the honest workers, and fill the world with happy homes! These are the problems for the pulpits and congregations of an enlightened future. If Science cannot finally answer these questions, it is a vain and worthless thing.
As we become more civilized, more freedom will be granted to these individuals, until eventually, ministers will share their best and deepest thoughts. Congregations will eventually grow tired of hearing about the patriarchs and saints, the miracles and wonders, and will demand to know more about the people of our era, as well as the achievements and discoveries of our time. They will want to understand how to escape the problems of this world rather than the next. They will seek insight into the mysteries of this life. They will want to discuss what we should do with our criminals instead of what God will do with them—how we will eliminate poverty and need—how we will address crime and suffering—how we will combat prostitution, disease, and hunger—how we will deal with tyranny in all its harsh forms—how we will improve prisons and execute justice, and how we will reward honest workers, creating a world filled with happy homes! These are the challenges that the pulpits and congregations of a more enlightened future must tackle. If science cannot eventually answer these questions, then it is ultimately meaningless and worthless.
The clergy, however, will continue to answer them in the old way, until their congregations are good enough to set them free. They will still talk about believing in the Lord Jesus Christ, as though that were the only remedy for all human ills. They will still teach that retrogression is the only path that leads to light; that we must go back, that faith is the only sure guide, and that reason is a delusive glare, lighting only the road to eternal pain.
The clergy, however, will keep responding to them in the old way until their congregations are ready to set them free. They will still talk about believing in the Lord Jesus Christ, as if that's the only solution for all human problems. They will continue to teach that going backward is the only way to find light; that we must return, that faith is the only reliable guide, and that reason is a misleading illusion, only lighting the path to eternal suffering.
Until the clergy are free they cannot be intellectually honest. We can never tell what they really believe until they know that they can safely speak. They console themselves now by a secret resolution to be as liberal as they dare, with the hope that they can finally educate their congregations to the point of allowing them to think a little for themselves. They hardly know what they ought to do. The best part of their lives has been wasted in studying subjects of no possible value. Most of them are married, have families, and know but one way of making their living. Some of them say that if they do not preach these foolish dogmas, others will, and that they may through fear, after all, restrain mankind. Besides, they hate publicly to admit that they are mistaken, that the whole thing is a delusion, that the "scheme of salvation" is absurd, and that the bible is no better than some other books, and worse than most.
Until the clergy are free, they can't be completely honest with themselves. We’ll never know what they truly believe until they feel safe to speak out. They comfort themselves with a secret decision to be as open-minded as they can, hoping to eventually teach their congregations to think for themselves a bit. They often feel lost about what to do. A significant portion of their lives has been spent studying topics that hold no real value. Most are married, have families, and know only one way to make a living. Some argue that if they don’t preach these silly doctrines, someone else will, and through fear, they might still end up controlling people. Also, they dread admitting publicly that they are wrong, that the entire system is a illusion, that the "plan of salvation" is ridiculous, and that the Bible is on par with some other books and worse than many.
You can hardly expect a bishop to leave his palace, or the pope to vacate the Vatican. As long as people want popes, plenty of hypocrites will be found to take the place. And as long as labor fatigues, there will be found a good many men willing to preach once a week, if other folks will work and give them bread. In other words, while the demand lasts, the supply will never fail.
You can hardly expect a bishop to leave his palace or the pope to vacate the Vatican. As long as people want popes, there will always be plenty of hypocrites ready to step in. And as long as work is tiring, there will be many men willing to preach once a week, as long as others are working and providing for them. In other words, while the demand exists, the supply will never run out.
If the people were a little more ignorant, astrology would flourish—if a little more enlightened, religion would perish!
If people were a bit more clueless, astrology would thrive—if they were a bit more aware, religion would die out!
II. FREE SCHOOLS
It is also my desire to free the schools. When a professor in a college finds a fact, he should make it known, even if it is inconsistent with something Moses said. Public opinion must not compel the professor to hide a fact, and, "like the base Indian, throw the pearl away." With the single exception of Cornell, there is not a college in the United States where truth has ever been a welcome guest. The moment one of the teachers denies the inspiration of the bible, he is discharged. If he discovers a fact inconsistent with that book, so much the worse for the fact, and especially for the discoverer of the fact. He must not corrupt the minds of his pupils with demonstrations. He must beware of every truth that cannot, in some way be made to harmonize with the superstitions of the Jews. Science has nothing in common with religion. Facts and miracles never did, and never will agree. They are not in the least related. They are deadly foes. What has religion to do with facts? Nothing. Can there be Methodist mathematics, Catholic astronomy, Presbyterian geology, Baptist biology, or Episcopal botany? Why, then, should a sectarian college exist? Only that which somebody knows should be taught in our schools. We should not collect taxes to pay people for guessing. The common school is the bread of life for the people, and it should not be touched by the withering hand of superstition.
It’s also my wish to liberate the schools. When a college professor discovers a fact, they should share it, even if it contradicts something Moses said. Public opinion shouldn’t force the professor to conceal a fact and “like the lowly Indian, throw the pearl away.” Apart from Cornell, there isn’t a college in the United States where truth has ever truly been embraced. The moment a teacher challenges the inspiration of the Bible, they get fired. If they find a fact that contradicts that book, it’s tough luck for the fact, and especially for the person who discovered it. They must not corrupt their students' minds with evidence. They need to be cautious of any truth that can’t somehow align with Jewish superstitions. Science and religion have nothing in common. Facts and miracles have never agreed and will never agree. They aren't related at all. They’re sworn enemies. What does religion have to do with facts? Nothing. Is there such a thing as Methodist math, Catholic astronomy, Presbyterian geology, Baptist biology, or Episcopal botany? So why should a sectarian college exist? Only what is known should be taught in our schools. We shouldn't collect taxes to pay people for making guesses. The public school is the bread of life for the community, and it should not be affected by the destructive influence of superstition.
Our country will never be filled with great institutions of learning until there is an absolute divorce between Church and School. As long as the mutilated records of a barbarous people are placed by priest and professor above the reason of mankind, we shall reap but little benefit from church or school.
Our country won't have great educational institutions until there's a complete separation between Church and School. As long as the distorted histories of a savage society are prioritized by religious leaders and educators over human reason, we won't gain much from either church or school.
Instead of dismissing professors for finding something out, let us rather discharge those who do not. Let each teacher understand that investigation is not dangerous for him; that his bread is safe, no matter how much truth he may discover, and that his salary will not be reduced, simply because he finds that the ancient Jews did not know the entire history of the world.
Instead of firing professors for discovering new information, let’s instead let go of those who don’t. Every teacher should know that exploring ideas isn’t a threat to them; their job is secure, no matter how much truth they uncover, and their pay won’t be cut just because they find out that the ancient Jews didn’t know all of world history.
Besides, it is not fair to make the Catholic support a Protestant school, nor is it just to collect taxes from infidels and atheists to support schools in which any system of religion is taught.
Besides, it's not fair to make Catholics fund a Protestant school, nor is it right to tax nonbelievers and atheists to support schools that teach any particular religion.
The sciences are not sectarian. People do not persecute each other on account of disagreements in mathematics. Families are not divided about botany, and astronomy does not even tend to make a man hate his father and mother. It is what people do not know, that they persecute each other about. Science will bring, not a sword, but peace.
The sciences aren’t divided by beliefs. People don’t fight over disagreements in math. Families don’t split over botany, and astronomy doesn’t cause anyone to hate their parents. It’s the things people don’t understand that lead to persecution. Science will bring, not conflict, but peace.
Just as long as religion has control of the schools, science will be an outcast. Let us free our institutions of learning. Let us dedicate them to the science of eternal truth. Let us tell every teacher to ascertain all the facts he can—to give us light, to follow Nature, no matter where she leads; to be infinitely true to himself and us; to feel that he is without a chain, except the obligation to be honest; that he is bound by no books, by no creed, neither by the sayings of the dead nor of the living; that he is asked to look with his own eyes, to reason for himself without fear, to investigate in every possible direction, and to bring us the fruit of all his work.
As long as religion controls the schools, science will always be treated like an outsider. Let's liberate our educational institutions. Let's commit them to the pursuit of eternal truth. Let's instruct every teacher to gather as many facts as possible—to bring us clarity, to follow nature wherever it leads; to be completely true to themselves and to us; to feel that they are unbound by anything but the duty to be honest; that they are not restricted by any textbooks or beliefs, neither by the words of the dead nor the living; that they are encouraged to observe with their own eyes, to think independently without fear, to explore every avenue, and to share the results of their efforts with us.
At present, a good many men engaged in scientific pursuits, and who have signally failed in gaining recognition among their fellows, are endeavoring to make reputations among the churches by delivering weak and vapid lectures upon the "harmony of Genesis and Geology." Like all hypocrites, these men overstate the case to such a degree, and so turn and pervert facts and words that they succeed only in gaining the applause of other hypocrites like themselves. Among the great scientists they are regarded as generals regard sutlers who trade with both armies.
Right now, a lot of men in scientific fields, who have notably struggled to gain respect from their peers, are trying to earn recognition within the churches by giving weak and bland lectures on the "harmony of Genesis and Geology." Like all hypocrites, these individuals exaggerate their arguments to such an extent and manipulate facts and language so much that the only approval they receive comes from other hypocrites like themselves. Among top scientists, they are viewed with the same disdain that generals have for sutlers who profit from both sides.
Surely the time must come when the wealth of the world will not be wasted in the propagation of ignorant creeds and miraculous mistakes. The time must come when churches and cathedrals will be dedicated to the use of man; when minister and priest will deem the discoveries of the living of more importance than the errors of the dead; when the truths of Nature will outrank the "sacred" falsehoods of the past, and when a single fact will outweigh all the miracles of Holy Writ.
Surely the time will come when the world's wealth isn't wasted on spreading ignorant beliefs and miraculous errors. The time will come when churches and cathedrals are used for the benefit of people; when ministers and priests will consider the discoveries of the living more important than the mistakes of the dead; when the truths of nature will take precedence over the “sacred” falsehoods of the past, and when one single fact will outweigh all the miracles in religious texts.
Who can over estimate the progress of the world if all the money wasted in superstition could be used to enlighten, elevate and civilize mankind?
Who can underestimate the world's progress if all the money wasted on superstition could be used to educate, uplift, and civilize humanity?
When every church becomes a school, every cathedral a university, every clergyman a teacher, and all their hearers brave and honest thinkers, then, and not until then, will the dream of poet, patriot, philanthropist and philosopher, become a real and blessed truth.
When every church is a school, every cathedral a university, every clergyman a teacher, and all their listeners courageous and honest thinkers, then, and only then, will the dream of poets, patriots, philanthropists, and philosophers become a real and blessed truth.
III. THE POLITICIANS.
I would like also to liberate the politician. At present, the successful office-seeker is a good deal like the centre of the earth; he weighs nothing himself, but draws everything else to him. There are so many societies, so many churches, so many isms, that it is almost impossible for an independent man to succeed in a political career. Candidates are forced to pretend that they are catholics with protest-ant proclivities, or christians with liberal tendencies, or temperance men who now and then take a glass of wine, or, that although not members of any church their wives are, and that they subscribe liberally to all. The result of all this is that we reward hypocrisy and elect men entirely destitute of real principle; and this will never change until the people become grand enough to allow each other to do their own thinking.
I also want to free politicians. Right now, the successful candidate is a lot like the center of the Earth; they don't carry any weight themselves but attract everything around them. There are so many organizations, so many churches, and so many ideologies that it’s nearly impossible for an independent person to thrive in politics. Candidates feel pressured to act like they’re Catholics with Protestant leanings, or Christians with liberal views, or staunch temperance advocates who occasionally enjoy a glass of wine, or claim that even though they don’t belong to any church, their wives do, and they contribute generously to all of them. The outcome is that we reward deception and elect individuals who lack genuine principles; this won’t change until people become mature enough to let each other think for themselves.
Our government should be entirely and purely secular. The religious views of a candidate should be kept entirely out of sight. He should not be compelled to give his opinion as to the inspiration of the bible, the propriety of infant baptism, or the immaculate conception. All these things are private and personal. He should be allowed to settle such things for himself, and should he decide contrary to the law and will of God, let him settle the matter with God. The people ought to be wise enough to select as their officers men who know something of political affairs, who comprehend the present greatness, and clearly perceive the future grandeur of our country. If we were in a storm at sea, with deck wave-washed and masts strained and bent with storm, and it was necessary to reef the top sail, we certainly would not ask the brave sailor who volunteered to go aloft, what his opinion was on the five points of Calvinism. Our government has nothing to do with religion. It is neither christian nor pagan; it is secular. But as long as the people persist in voting for or against men on account of their religious views, just so long will hypocrisy hold place and power. Just so long will the candidates crawl in the dust—hide their opinions, flatter those with whom they differ, pretend to agree with those whom they despise; and just so long will honest men be trampled under foot. Churches are becoming political organizations. Nearly every Catholic is a democrat; nearly every Methodist in the North is a republican.
Our government should be completely and purely secular. A candidate's religious views should be kept entirely out of public view. He shouldn't have to share his opinion about the inspiration of the Bible, the appropriateness of infant baptism, or the immaculate conception. All of these matters are private and personal. He should be free to decide those things for himself, and if he chooses to go against the law and the will of God, he should resolve that with God himself. The people should be smart enough to choose officers who understand political matters, recognize the current greatness, and clearly see the future potential of our country. If we were caught in a storm at sea, with the deck soaked and the masts bent and strained, and we needed to reef the topsail, we certainly wouldn’t ask the brave sailor who volunteered to go up what he thought about the five points of Calvinism. Our government has nothing to do with religion. It is neither Christian nor pagan; it is secular. But as long as people continue to vote for or against candidates based on their religious beliefs, hypocrisy will remain powerful. As long as this persists, candidates will hide their opinions, flatter those they disagree with, and pretend to agree with those they look down on; and honest men will continue to be overlooked. Churches are turning into political organizations. Almost every Catholic is a Democrat; nearly every Methodist in the North is Republican.
It probably will not be long until the churches will divide as sharply upon political, as upon theological questions; and when that day comes, if there are not liberals enough to hold the balance of power, this government will be destroyed. The liberty of man is not safe in the hands of any church. Wherever the bible and sword are in partnership, man is a slave.
It probably won’t be long until churches divide as sharply over political issues as they do over theological ones, and when that day comes, if there aren’t enough liberals to hold the balance of power, this government will be destroyed. People’s freedom isn’t safe in the hands of any church. Whenever the Bible and the sword team up, people end up being slaves.
All laws for the purpose of making man worship God, are born of the same spirit that kindled the fires of the auto da fe, and lovingly built the dungeons of the Inquisition. All laws defining and punishing blasphemy—making it a crime to give your honest ideas about the bible, or to laugh at the ignorance of the ancient Jews, or to enjoy yourself on the Sabbath, or to give your opinion of Jehovah, were passed by impudent bigots, and should be at once repealed by honest men. An infinite God ought to be able to protect himself, without going in partnership with state legislatures. Certainly he ought not so to act that laws become necessary to keep him from being laughed at. No one thinks of protecting Shakespeare from ridicule, by the threat of fine and imprisonment. It strikes me that God might write a book that would not necessarily excite the laughter of his children. In fact, I think it would be safe to say that a real God could produce a work that would excite the admiration of mankind. Surely politicians could be better employed than in passing laws to protect the literary reputation of the Jewish God.
All laws aimed at making people worship God come from the same mindset that fueled the fires of the auto da fe and helped build the dungeons of the Inquisition. All laws that define and punish blasphemy—making it a crime to express your honest thoughts about the Bible, to mock the ignorance of ancient Jews, to enjoy yourself on the Sabbath, or to voice your opinions about Jehovah—were created by shameless bigots and should be immediately repealed by decent people. An infinite God should be capable of protecting Himself without needing help from government legislators. He definitely shouldn’t have to act in ways that make laws necessary to prevent people from mocking Him. No one thinks about protecting Shakespeare from ridicule with threats of fines and imprisonment. It seems to me that God could write a book that wouldn’t invite laughter from His children. In fact, I think it’s safe to say that a true God could create a work that would earn the admiration of humanity. Surely, politicians could find better uses for their time than making laws to defend the literary reputation of the Jewish God.
IV. MAN AND WOMAN
Let us forget that we are Baptists, Methodists, Catholics, Presbyterians, or Free-thinkers, and remember only that we are men and women. After all, man and woman are the highest possible titles. All other names belittle us, and show that we have, to a certain extent, given up our individuality, and have consented to wear the collar of authority—that we are followers. Throwing away these names, let us examine these questions not as partisans, but as human beings with hopes and fears in common.
Let’s set aside the fact that we’re Baptists, Methodists, Catholics, Presbyterians, or Free-thinkers, and remember that we are simply men and women. After all, man and woman are the highest titles we can hold. All the other labels diminish us and reveal that, to some degree, we’ve surrendered our individuality and agreed to wear the collar of authority—that we are followers. By discarding these names, let’s approach these questions not as partisans, but as human beings who share common hopes and fears.
We know that our opinions depend, to a great degree, upon our surroundings—upon race, country, and education. We are all the result of numberless conditions, and inherit vices and virtues, truths and prejudices. If we had been born in England, surrounded by wealth and clothed with power, most of us would have been Episcopalians, and believed in Church and State. We should have insisted that the people needed a religion, and that not having intellect enough to provide one for themselves, it was our duty to make one for them, and then compel them to support it. We should have believed it indecent to officiate in a pulpit without wearing a gown, and that prayers should be read from a book. Had we belonged to the lower classes, we might have been dissenters and protested against the mummeries of the High Church. Had we been born in Turkey, most of us would have been Mohammedans and believed in the inspiration of the Koran. We should have believed that Mohammed actually visited Heaven and became acquainted with an angel by the name of Gabriel, who was so broad between the eyes that it required three hundred days for a very smart camel to travel the distance. If some man had denied this story we should probably have denounced him as a dangerous person, one who was endeavoring to undermine the foundations of society, and to destroy all distinction between virtue and vice. We should have said to him, "What do you propose to give us in place of that angel? We cannot afford to give up an angel of that size for nothing." We would have insisted that the best and wisest men believed the Koran. We would have quoted from the works and letters of philosophers, generals and sultans, to show that the Koran was the best of books, and that Turkey was indebted to that book and to that alone for its greatness and prosperity. We would have asked that man whether he knew more than all the great minds of his country, whether he was so much wiser than his fathers? We would have pointed out to him the fact that thousands had been consoled in the hour of death by passages from the Koran; that they had died with glazed eyes brightened by visions of the heavenly harem, and gladly left this world of grief and tears. We would have regarded Christians as the vilest of men, and on all occasions would have repeated "There is but one God, and Mohammed is his prophet!"
We know that our opinions are heavily influenced by our environment—our race, country, and education. We're all shaped by countless factors, inheriting both flaws and virtues, truths and biases. If we had been born in England, surrounded by wealth and power, most of us would have been Episcopalians and believed in the Church and State. We would have insisted that people needed a religion, and since they might not be capable of creating one for themselves, it would have been our responsibility to create one for them and then force them to support it. We would have thought it inappropriate to speak from a pulpit without wearing a robe and that prayers should be read from a book. If we belonged to the lower classes, we might have been dissenters, protesting against the rituals of the High Church. If we'd been born in Turkey, most of us would have been Muslims, believing in the inspiration of the Koran. We would have believed that Mohammed actually went to Heaven and met an angel named Gabriel, who was so broad between the eyes that it took a super-smart camel three hundred days to cover the distance. If someone challenged this story, we probably would have labeled them a threat, someone trying to undermine the foundations of society and erase the line between good and evil. We would have asked them, "What do you propose to give us instead of that angel? We can't just give up an angel of that size for nothing." We would have insisted that the best and smartest people believed in the Koran. We would have cited philosophers, generals, and sultans to argue that the Koran is the best book and that Turkey owes its greatness and prosperity solely to it. We would have asked that person if they knew more than all the esteemed thinkers of their country, if they really thought they were wiser than their ancestors. We would have pointed out that thousands found comfort in the Koran in their final moments, dying with glimmering eyes filled with visions of a heavenly paradise, eagerly leaving behind this world of sorrow. We would have viewed Christians as the lowest of people and would have frequently declared, "There is but one God, and Mohammed is his prophet!"
So, if we had been born in India, we should in all probability have believed in the religion of that country. We should have regarded the old records as true and sacred, and looked upon a wandering priest as better than the men from whom he begged, and by whose labor he lived. We should have believed in a god with three heads instead of three gods with one head, as we do now.
So, if we had been born in India, we would probably have believed in the religion of that country. We would have seen the ancient texts as true and sacred and viewed a wandering priest as better than the people from whom he begged and whose labor supported him. We would have believed in a god with three heads instead of three gods with one head, as we do now.
Now and then some one says that the religion of his father and mother is good enough for him, and wonders why anybody should desire a better. Surely we are not bound to follow our parents in religion any more than in politics, science or art. China has been petrified by the worship of ancestors. If our parents had been satisfied with the religion of theirs, we would be still less advanced than we are. If we are, in any way, bound by the belief of our fathers, the doctrine will hold good back to the first people who had a religion; and if this doctrine is true, we ought now to be believers in that first religion. In other words, we would all be barbarians. You cannot show real respect to your parents by perpetuating their errors. Good fathers and mothers wish their children to advance, to overcome obstacles which baffled them, and to correct the errors of their education. If you wish to reflect credit upon your parents, accomplish more than they did, solve problems that they could not understand, and build better than they knew. To sacrifice your manhood upon the grave of your father is an honor to neither. Why should a son who has examined a subject, throw away his reason and adopt the views of his mother? Is not such a course dishonorable to both?
Every now and then, someone says that the religion of their parents is good enough for them and wonders why anyone would want something better. We’re not obligated to follow our parents in religion any more than we are in politics, science, or art. China has been stuck in place because of the worship of ancestors. If our parents had been satisfied with their parents’ religion, we would be even less advanced than we are now. If we are, in any way, tied to our fathers' beliefs, that logic would apply back to the very first people who practiced a religion; and if that’s true, we should all believe in that original faith. In other words, we would all be primitive. You can't truly honor your parents by continuing their mistakes. Good parents want their children to grow, to overcome the challenges they faced, and to correct the flaws in their upbringing. If you want to make your parents proud, achieve more than they did, solve problems they couldn’t figure out, and create better than they knew how. Sacrificing your individuality at your father’s grave does no honor to either of you. Why should a son who has studied a topic abandon his own reasoning and adopt his mother’s views? Isn’t that dishonorable to both?
We must remember that this "ancestor" argument is as old at least as the second generation of men, that it has served no purpose except to enslave mankind, and results mostly from the fact that acquiescence is easier than investigation. This argument pushed to its logical conclusion, would prevent the advance of all people whose parents were not free-thinkers.
We need to keep in mind that this "ancestor" argument is at least as old as the second generation of humans. It hasn't done anything but enslave people and mostly comes from the idea that it's easier to go along with things than to question them. If you take this argument to its logical conclusion, it would hold back all individuals whose parents weren't free-thinkers.
It is hard for many people to give up the religion in which they were born; to admit that their fathers were utterly mistaken, and that the sacred records of their country are but collections of myths and fables.
It’s tough for many people to let go of the religion they were born into; to accept that their parents were completely wrong, and that the holy texts of their country are just a mix of myths and stories.
But when we look for a moment at the world, we find that each nation has its "sacred records"—its religion, and its ideas of worship. Certainly all cannot be right; and as it would require a life time to investigate the claims of these various systems, it is hardly fair to damn a man forever, simply because he happens to believe the wrong one. All these religions were produced by barbarians. Civilized nations have contented themselves with changing the religions of their barbaric ancestors, but they have made none. Nearly all these religions are intensely selfish. Each one was made by some contemptible little nation that regarded itself as of almost infinite importance, and looked upon the other nations as beneath the notice of their god. In all these countries it was a crime to deny the sacred records, to laugh at the priests, to speak disrespectfully of the gods, to fail to divide your substance with the lazy hypocrites who managed your affairs in the next world upon condition that you would support them in this. In the olden time these theological people who quartered themselves upon the honest and industrious, were called soothsayers, seers, charmers, prophets, enchanters, sorcerers, wizards, astrologers, and impostors, but now, they are known as clergymen.
But when we take a moment to look at the world, we see that every nation has its "sacred records"—its own religion and ideas about worship. Clearly, not all of them can be correct; and since it would take a lifetime to investigate the claims of these various systems, it’s not fair to condemn someone forever just because they believe in the wrong one. All these religions were created by primitive cultures. Civilized nations have simply adapted the religions of their barbaric ancestors, but they haven’t created any new ones. Nearly all of these religions are incredibly self-serving. Each one was formed by some insignificant little nation that viewed itself as exceptionally important while seeing other nations as unworthy of their god's attention. In all these places, it was a crime to question the sacred records, to mock the priests, to speak disrespectfully of the gods, or to fail to share your wealth with the lazy hypocrites who managed your affairs in the afterlife on the condition that you would support them in this life. In ancient times, these theological figures who profited off the honest and hardworking were called soothsayers, seers, charmers, prophets, enchanters, sorcerers, wizards, astrologers, and impostors, but today, they are known as clergymen.
We are no exception to the general rule, and consequently have our sacred books as well as the rest. Of course, it is claimed by many of our people that our books are the only true ones, the only ones that the real God ever wrote, or had anything whatever to do with. They insist that all other sacred books were written by hypocrites and impostors; that the Jews were the only people that God ever had any personal intercourse with, and that all other prophets and seers were inspired only by impudence and mendacity. True, it seems somewhat strange that God should have chosen a barbarous and unknown people who had little or nothing to do with the other nations of the earth, as his messengers to the rest of mankind.
We are no different from others, and as a result, we have our sacred books like everyone else. Many of our people claim that our books are the only true ones, the only ones that the real God ever wrote or had any involvement with. They argue that all other sacred texts were written by hypocrites and frauds; that the Jews were the only people with whom God ever personally interacted, and that all other prophets and visionaries were inspired only by arrogance and deceit. It does seem a bit strange that God would choose a barbaric and little-known people who had little connection with the rest of the world as his messengers to humanity.
It is not easy to account for an infinite God making people so low in the scale of intellect as to require a revelation. Neither is it easy to perceive why, if a revelation was necessary for all, it was made only to a few. Of course, I know that it is extremely wicked to suggest these thoughts, and that ignorance is the only armor that can effectually protect you from the wrath of God. I am aware that investigators with all their genius, never find the road to heaven; that those who look where they are going are sure to miss it, and that only those who voluntarily put out their eyes and implicitly depend upon blindness can surely keep the narrow path.
It's not easy to understand why an infinite God would create people with such limited intellect that they need a revelation. It's also hard to grasp why, if a revelation was necessary for everyone, it was given to only a select few. I get that it's considered extremely wrong to question these things, and that ignorance is the only real protection against God's anger. I know that even the brightest investigators never find the way to heaven; those who try to see where they're going are bound to miss it, and only those who willingly blind themselves and rely on their blindness can truly stay on the narrow path.
Whoever reads our sacred book is compelled to believe it or suffer forever the torments of the lost. We are told that we have the privilege of examining it for ourselves; but this privilege is only extended to us on the condition that we believe it whether it appears reasonable or not. We may disagree with others as much as we please upon the meaning of all passages in the bible, but we must not deny the truth of a single word. We must believe that the book is inspired. If we obey its every precept without believing in its inspiration we will be damned just as certainly as though we disobeyed its every word. We have no right to weigh it in the scales of reason—to test it by the laws of nature, or the facts of observation and experience. To do this, we are told, is to put ourselves above the word of God, and sit in judgment on the works of our creator.
Whoever reads our sacred book is forced to believe it or face the eternal suffering of the damned. We’re told that we have the privilege to examine it ourselves, but this privilege only comes with the condition that we believe it, whether it seems reasonable or not. We can disagree with others about the meaning of any passage in the Bible, but we must not deny the truth of a single word. We must believe that the book is inspired. If we follow every command in it without believing in its inspiration, we will be damned just as surely as if we disobeyed every word. We have no right to judge it by reason, or to test it against the laws of nature, or the facts of observation and experience. To do so, we are told, is to elevate ourselves above the word of God and judge the works of our creator.
For my part, I cannot admit that belief is a voluntary thing. It seems to me that evidence, even in spite of ourselves, will have its weight, and that whatever our wish may be, we are compelled to stand with fairness by the scales, and give the exact result. It will not do to say that we reject the bible because we are wicked. Our wickedness must be ascertained not from our belief but from our acts.
For me, I can't agree that belief is something we choose. It feels to me that evidence, whether we like it or not, holds weight, and no matter what we want, we have to be fair and weigh things honestly to get the true outcome. It's not enough to say we reject the Bible because we're bad. Our wrongdoing should be judged not by what we believe but by what we do.
I am told by the clergy that I ought not to attack the bible; that I am leading thousands to perdition and rendering certain the damnation of my own soul. They have had the kindness to advise me that, if my object is to make converts, I am pursuing the wrong course. They tell me to use gentler expressions, and more cunning words. Do they really wish me to make more converts? If their advice is honest, they are traitors to their trust. If their advice is not honest, then they are unfair with me. Certainly they should wish me to pursue the course that will make the fewest converts, and yet they pretend to tell me how my influence could be increased. It may be, that upon this principle John Bright advises America to adopt free trade, so that our country can become a successful rival of Great Britain. Sometimes I think that even ministers are not entirely candid.
I’ve been told by the clergy that I shouldn’t criticize the Bible; that I’m leading countless people to ruin and ensuring my own damnation. They’ve kindly advised me that if my goal is to convert people, I’m going about it the wrong way. They suggest I use softer language and more clever words. Do they truly want me to make more converts? If their advice is sincere, they’re betraying their responsibility. If their advice isn’t sincere, then they’re being unfair to me. They should want me to take the approach that would lead to the fewest converts, yet they act like they’re offering tips to boost my influence. Maybe it’s on this basis that John Bright advises America to adopt free trade, to make our country a successful competitor of Great Britain. Sometimes I wonder if even ministers are being completely honest.
Notwithstanding the advice of the clergy, I have concluded to pursue my own course, to tell my honest thoughts, and to have my freedom in this world whatever my fate may be in the next.
Not caring about the advice of the clergy, I've decided to follow my own path, express my true thoughts, and have my freedom in this world, no matter what happens in the next.
The real oppressor, enslaver and corrupter of the people is the bible. That book is the chain that binds, the dungeon that holds the clergy. That book spreads the pall of superstition over the colleges and schools. That book puts out the eyes of science, and makes honest investigation a crime. That book unmans the politician and degrades the people. That book fills the world with bigotry, hypocrisy and fear. It plays the same part in our country that has been played by "sacred records" in all the nations of the world.
The true oppressor, enslaver, and corrupter of the people is the Bible. That book is the chain that binds and the prison that keeps the clergy locked up. That book spreads a shadow of superstition over colleges and schools. That book blinds science and makes honest inquiry a crime. That book weakens politicians and degrades the populace. That book fills the world with bigotry, hypocrisy, and fear. It plays the same role in our country as "sacred texts" have played in all nations around the globe.
A little while ago I saw one of the bibles of the Middle Ages. It was about two feet in length, and one and a half in width. It had immense oaken covers, with hasps, and clasps, and hinges large enough almost for the doors of a penitentiary. It was covered with pictures of winged angels and aureoled saints. In my imagination I saw this book carried to the cathedral altar in solemn pomp—heard the chant of robed and kneeling priests, felt the strange tremor of the organ's peal; saw the colored light streaming through windows stained and touched by blood and flame—the swinging censer with its perfumed incense rising to the mighty roof, dim with height and rich with legend carved in stone, while on the walls was hung, written in light, and shade, and all the colors that can tell of joy and tears, the pictured history of the martyred Christ. The people fell upon their knees. The book was opened, and the priest read the messages from God to man. To the multitude, the book itself was evidence enough that it was not the work of human hands. How could those little marks and lines and dots contain, like tombs, the thoughts of men, and how could they, touched by a ray of light from human eyes, give up their dead? How could these characters span the vast chasm dividing the present from the past, and make it possible for the living still to hear the voices of the dead?
A little while ago, I saw one of the Bibles from the Middle Ages. It was about two feet long and one and a half feet wide. It had huge wooden covers with hasps, clasps, and hinges that were almost big enough for a prison door. It was decorated with images of winged angels and haloed saints. In my mind, I could see this book being brought to the cathedral altar in grand ceremony—I heard the chants of robed, kneeling priests, felt the strange thrill of the organ's music; saw the colorful light streaming through stained glass windows that were touched by blood and fire—the swinging censer with its fragrant incense rising to the towering ceiling, rich with legends carved in stone, while the walls displayed the illustrated history of the martyred Christ in light, shadow, and all the colors that convey joy and sorrow. The people knelt in reverence. The book was opened, and the priest read messages from God to humanity. For the crowd, the book itself was proof enough that it wasn’t created by human hands. How could those little marks, lines, and dots, like tombs, hold the thoughts of people, and how could they, when illuminated by a ray of light from human eyes, reveal their secrets? How could these characters bridge the immense gap between the present and the past, allowing the living to still hear the voices of the dead?
V. THE PENTATEUCH
The first five books in our bible are known as the Pentateuch. For a long time it was supposed that Moses was the author, and among the ignorant the supposition still prevails. As a matter of fact, it seems to be well settled that Moses had nothing to do with these books, and that they were not written until he had been dust and ashes for hundreds of years. But, as all the churches still insist that he was the author, that he wrote even an account of his own death and burial, let us speak of him as though these books were in fact written by him. As the christians maintain that God was the real author, it makes but little difference whom he employed as his pen, or clerk.
The first five books of our Bible are called the Pentateuch. For a long time, people believed that Moses wrote them, and this belief still lingers among those who aren’t fully informed. However, it seems to be well established that Moses had nothing to do with these books, which weren't written until hundreds of years after he passed away. Still, since all the churches insist that he is the author, even writing about his own death and burial, let's talk about him as if he actually wrote these books. Since Christians claim that God is the true author, it doesn't really matter who he had pen them.
Nearly all authors of sacred books have given an account of the creation of the universe, the origin of matter, and the destiny of the human race. Nearly all have pointed out the obligation that man is under to his creator for having placed him upon the earth, and allowed him to live and suffer, and have taught that nothing short of the most abject worship could possibly compensate God for his trouble and labor suffered and done for the good of man. They have nearly all insisted that we should thank God for all that is good in life; but they have not all informed us as to whom we should hold responsible for the evils we endure.
Almost all authors of sacred texts have recounted the creation of the universe, the origin of matter, and the fate of humanity. Most have emphasized the obligation humans have to their creator for placing them on earth, allowing them to live and endure suffering, and have taught that only the most humble worship could possibly make up for the trouble and effort God has devoted to the well-being of mankind. They have all stressed that we should express gratitude to God for all the good in life; however, not all have clarified who we should blame for the hardships we face.
Moses differed from most of the makers of sacred books by his failure to say anything of a future life, by failing to promise heaven, and to threaten hell. Upon the subject of a future state, there is not one word in the Pentateuch. Probably at that early day God did not deem it important to make a revelation as to the eternal destiny of man. He seems to have thought that he could control the Jews, at least, by rewards and punishments in this world, and so he kept the frightful realities of eternal joy and torment a profound secret from the people of his choice. He thought it far more important to tell the Jews their origin than to enlighten them as to their destiny.
Moses was different from most other authors of sacred texts because he didn’t mention anything about life after death, didn’t promise heaven, and didn’t threaten hell. There isn’t a single word about an afterlife in the Pentateuch. Probably back then, God didn’t think it was important to reveal anything about humanity's eternal fate. It seems he believed he could guide the Jews, at least, by rewarding and punishing them in this life, so he kept the shocking truths of eternal happiness and suffering a deep secret from his chosen people. He considered it much more important to explain the Jews’ origins than to inform them about their future.
We must remember that every tribe and nation has some way in which, the more striking phenomena of nature are accounted for. These accounts are handed down by tradition, changed by numberless narrators as intelligence increases, or to account for newly discovered facts, or for the purpose of satisfying the appetite for the marvelous.
We need to keep in mind that every tribe and nation has its own way of explaining the more remarkable phenomena of nature. These explanations are passed down through tradition, altered by countless storytellers as knowledge grows, to explain newly discovered facts, or simply to satisfy the desire for the extraordinary.
The way in which a tribe or nation accounts for day and night, the change of seasons, the fall of snow and rain, the flight of birds, the origin of the rainbow, the peculiarities of animals, the dreams of sleep, the visions of the insane, the existence of earthquakes, volcanoes, storms, lightning and the thousand things that attract the attention and excite the wonder, fear or admiration of mankind, may be called the philosophy of that tribe or nation. And as all phenomena are, by savage and barbaric man accounted for as the action of intelligent beings for the accomplishment of certain objects, and as these beings were supposed to have the power to assist or injure man, certain things were supposed necessary for man to do in order to gain the assistance, and avoid the anger of these gods. Out of this belief grew certain ceremonies, and these ceremonies united with the belief, formed religion; and consequently every religion has for its foundation a misconception of the cause of phenomena.
The way a tribe or nation explains day and night, the changing seasons, snowfall and rain, bird migrations, the origin of rainbows, the characteristics of animals, dreams during sleep, the visions experienced by those with mental illness, and the existence of earthquakes, volcanoes, storms, and lightning—along with all the other things that capture human attention and provoke wonder, fear, or admiration—can be referred to as the philosophy of that tribe or nation. Since all phenomena were believed by primitive and barbaric people to be the actions of intelligent beings aiming to achieve specific goals, and since these beings were thought to have the power to help or harm humans, certain actions were considered necessary for people to take in order to receive their help and avoid their anger. This belief led to the development of specific ceremonies, and when these ceremonies combined with the belief itself, they formed religion. As a result, every religion is based on a misunderstanding of the causes behind these phenomena.
All worship is necessarily based upon the belief that some being exists who can, if he will, change the natural order of events. The savage prays to a stone that he calls a god, while the christian prays to a god that he calls a spirit, and the prayers of both are equally useful. The savage and the christian put behind the Universe an intelligent cause, and this cause whether represented by one god or many, has been, in all ages, the object of all worship. To carry a fetich, to utter a prayer, to count beads, to abstain from food, to sacrifice a lamb, a child or an enemy, are simply different ways by which the accomplishment of the same object is sought, and are all the offspring of the same error.
All worship is fundamentally grounded in the belief that there is a being who can, if they choose, alter the natural course of events. The primitive person prays to a stone they call a god, while the Christian prays to a god they refer to as a spirit, and the prayers of both carry similar weight. Both the primitive and the Christian attribute an intelligent cause behind the Universe, and this cause, whether represented as one god or many, has always been the focus of all worship throughout history. Carrying a fetish, saying a prayer, counting beads, fasting, or sacrificing a lamb, child, or enemy are just different means of pursuing the same goal, all stemming from the same misconception.
Many systems of religion must have existed many ages before the art of writing was discovered, and must have passed through many changes before the stories, miracles, histories, prophesies and mistakes became fixed and petrified in written words. After that, change was possible only by giving new meanings to old words, a process rendered necessary by the continual acquisition of facts somewhat inconsistent with a literal interpretation of the "sacred records." In this way an honest faith often prolongs its life by dishonest methods; and in this way the Christians of to-day are trying to harmonize the Mosaic account of creation with the theories and discoveries of modern science.
Many religious systems likely existed long before writing was invented and went through many changes before their stories, miracles, histories, prophecies, and mistakes were solidified in written form. After that, change could only happen by giving new meanings to old words, a necessity created by the ongoing discovery of facts that somewhat clash with a literal interpretation of the "sacred records." In this way, genuine faith often prolongs its existence through less than honest methods; and this is how today's Christians are attempting to reconcile the Mosaic account of creation with the theories and findings of modern science.
Admitting that Moses was the author of the Pentateuch, or that he gave to the Jews a religion, the question arises as to where he obtained his information. We are told by the theologians that he received his knowledge from God, and that every word he wrote was and is the exact truth. It is admitted at the same time that he was an adopted son of Pharaoh's daughter, and enjoyed the rank and privilege of a prince. Under such circumstances, he must have been well acquainted with the literature, philosophy and religion of the Egyptians, and must have known what they believed and taught as to the creation of the world.
Admitting that Moses wrote the Pentateuch or that he gave the Jews a religion, the question comes up about where he got his information. Theologians tell us that he received his knowledge from God, and that every word he wrote was and still is the absolute truth. At the same time, it's acknowledged that he was an adopted son of Pharaoh's daughter and had the status and privileges of a prince. Given these circumstances, he must have been familiar with Egyptian literature, philosophy, and religion, and must have known what they believed and taught about the creation of the world.
Now, if the account of the origin of this earth as given by Moses is substantially like that given by the Egyptians, then we must conclude that he learned it from them. Should we imagine that he was divinely inspired because he gave to the Jews what the Egyptians had given him?
Now, if the story of the origin of this earth as presented by Moses is largely similar to the one provided by the Egyptians, then we have to conclude that he learned it from them. Should we think that he was divinely inspired just because he shared with the Jews what the Egyptians had taught him?
The Egyptian priests taught first, that a god created the original matter, leaving it in a state of chaos; second, that a god moulded it into form; third, that the breath of a god moved upon the face of the deep; fourth, that a god created simply by saying "Let it be;" fifth, that a god created light before the sun existed.
The Egyptian priests taught first, that a god created the original matter, leaving it in chaos; second, that a god shaped it into form; third, that the breath of a god moved across the surface of the deep; fourth, that a god created just by saying "Let it be;" fifth, that a god created light before the sun existed.
Nothing can be clearer than that Moses received from the Egyptians the principal parts of his narrative, making such changes and additions as were necessary to satisfy the peculiar superstitions of his own people.
Nothing can be clearer than that Moses got the main parts of his story from the Egyptians, making any changes and additions needed to meet the unique beliefs of his own people.
If some man at the present day should assert that he had received from God the theories of evolution, the survival of the fittest, and the law of heredity, and we should afterwards find that he was not only an Englishman, but had lived in the family of Charles Darwin, we certainly would account for his having these theories in a natural way, So, if Darwin himself should pretend that he was inspired, and had obtained his peculiar theories from God, we should probably reply that his grandfather suggested the the same ideas, and that Lamarck published substantially the same theories the same year that Mr. Darwin was born.
If someone today claimed that they had received from God the theories of evolution, the survival of the fittest, and the law of heredity, and we later found out that this person was not only English but also had lived in Charles Darwin's family, we would naturally explain how he came to have these theories. So, if Darwin himself claimed that he was inspired and got his unique theories from God, we would likely respond that his grandfather suggested the same ideas, and that Lamarck published basically the same theories in the same year that Darwin was born.
Now, if we have sufficient courage, we will, by the same course of reasoning, account for the story of creation found in the bible. We will say that it contains the belief of Moses, and that he received his information from the Egyptians, and not from God. If we take the account as the absolute truth and use it for the purpose of determining the value of modern thought, scientific advancement becomes impossible. And even if the account of the Creation as given by Moses should turn out to be true, and should be so admitted by all the scientific world, the claim that he was inspired would still be without the least particle of proof. We would be forced to admit that he knew more than we had supposed. It certainly is no proof that a man is inspired simply because he is right.
Now, if we have enough courage, we will, through the same reasoning, explain the creation story found in the Bible. We will argue that it reflects Moses's beliefs and that he got his information from the Egyptians, not from God. If we take the account as absolute truth and use it to judge modern thought, scientific progress would become impossible. Even if Moses's account of Creation turned out to be true and was accepted by the entire scientific community, the claim that he was inspired would still lack any real proof. We would have to acknowledge that he knew more than we had thought. Just because a person is right doesn't prove they are inspired.
No one pretends that Shakespeare was inspired, and yet all the writers of the books of the Old Testament put together, could not have produced Hamlet.
No one claims that Shakespeare was divinely inspired, yet even all the writers of the Old Testament combined couldn't have created Hamlet.
Why should we, looking upon some rough and awkward thing, or god in stone, say that it must have been produced by some inspired sculptor, and with the same breath pronounce the Venus de Milo to be the work of man? Why should we, looking at some ancient daub of angel, saint or virgin, say its painter must have been assisted by a god?
Why should we, when looking at something rough and clumsy, or a god in stone, claim it must have been created by some inspired sculptor, and in the same breath declare the Venus de Milo to be made by humans? Why should we, when seeing an old painting of an angel, saint, or virgin, say its artist must have had divine help?
Let us account for all we see by the facts we know. If there are things for which we cannot account, let us wait for light. To account for anything by supernatural agencies is, in fact to say that we do not know. Theology is not what we know about God, but what we do not know about Nature. In order to increase our respect for the bible, it became necessary for the priests to exalt and extol that book, and at the same time to decry and belittle the reasoning powers of man. The whole power of the pulpit has been used for hundreds of years to destroy the confidence of man in himself—to induce him to distrust his own powers of thought, to believe that he was wholly unable to decide any question for himself, and that all human virtue consists in faith and obedience. The Church has said, "Believe, and obey! If you reason, you will become an unbeliever, and unbelievers will be lost. If you disobey, you will do so through vain pride and curiosity, and will, like Adam and Eve, be thrust from paradise forever!"
Let's make sense of everything we see based on the facts we know. If there are things we can't explain, let's wait for clarity. To explain anything through supernatural means essentially means we don’t understand it. Theology is less about what we know about God and more about what we don’t know about Nature. To boost respect for the Bible, priests had to elevate that book while also undermining and belittling human reasoning. For centuries, the pulpit has been used to erode people's self-confidence, convincing them to doubt their own thinking abilities, making them believe they couldn't make any decisions for themselves, and that all human goodness comes from faith and obedience. The Church has stated, "Believe and obey! If you think for yourself, you will become an unbeliever, and unbelievers will be lost. If you disobey, it will be out of foolish pride and curiosity, and like Adam and Eve, you will be cast out of paradise forever!"
For my part, I care nothing for what the Church says, except in so far as it accords with my reason; and the bible is nothing to me, only in so far as it agrees with what I think or know.
For my part, I don't care at all for what the Church says, except to the extent that it aligns with my reasoning; and the Bible means nothing to me, only as far as it matches what I believe or know.
All books should be examined in the same spirit, and truth should be welcomed and falsehood exposed, no matter in what volume they may be found.
All books should be looked at with the same mindset, and we should embrace the truth while exposing falsehoods, regardless of which volume they're in.
Let us in this spirit examine the Pentateuch; and if anything appears unreasonable, contradictory or absurd, let us have the honesty and courage to admit it. Certainly no good can result either from deceiving ourselves or others. Many millions have implicitly believed this book, and have just as implicitly believed that polygamy was sanctioned by God. Millions have regarded this book as the foundation of all human progress, and at the same time looked upon slavery as a divine institution. Millions have declared this book to have been infinitely holy, and to prove that they were right, have imprisoned, robbed and burned their fellow men. The inspiration of this book has been established by famine, sword and fire, by dungeon, chain and whip, by dagger and by rack, by force and fear and fraud, and generations have been frightened by threats of hell, and bribed with promises of heaven.
Let’s take a look at the Pentateuch with an open mind; and if we find anything unreasonable, contradictory, or absurd, let’s be honest and brave enough to acknowledge it. Deceiving ourselves or others won't lead to anything good. Millions have believed this book without question, just as they believed that polygamy was approved by God. Millions have seen this book as the basis of all human progress while also perceiving slavery as a divine institution. Millions have claimed this book is incredibly holy, and to prove their beliefs, they’ve imprisoned, robbed, and burned others. The inspiration of this book has been enforced through famine, war, and fire, through dungeons, chains, and whips, by daggers and torture, through force, fear, and deceit, and generations have lived in terror of hell while being lured with promises of heaven.
Let us examine a portion of this book, not in the darkness of our fear, but in the light of reason.
Let’s take a look at a part of this book, not out of fear, but with clarity and reason.
And first, let us examine the account given of the Creation of this world, commenced, according to the bible, on Monday morning about five thousand eight hundred and eighty-three years ago.
And first, let's take a look at the story of the Creation of this world, which, according to the Bible, began on Monday morning about five thousand eight hundred and eighty-three years ago.
VI. MONDAY
Moses commences his story by telling us that in the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
Moses starts his story by saying that in the beginning, God created the heavens and the earth.
If this means anything, it means that God produced, caused to exist, called into being, the heaven and the earth. It will not do to say that he formed the heaven and the earth of previously existing matter. Moses conveys, and intended to convey the idea that the matter of which the heaven and the earth are composed, was created.
If this means anything, it means that God created, caused to exist, and brought into being the heavens and the earth. It's not enough to say that He shaped the heavens and the earth from already existing materials. Moses conveys, and intended to convey, the idea that the matter that makes up the heavens and the earth was created.
It is impossible for me to conceive of something being created from nothing. Nothing, regarded in the light of a raw material, is a decided failure. I cannot conceive of matter apart from force. Neither is it possible to think of force disconnected with matter. You cannot imagine matter going back to absolute nothing. Neither can you imagine nothing being changed into something. You may be eternally damned if you do not say that you can conceive these things, but you cannot conceive them.
It’s hard for me to imagine something being created from nothing. Nothing, when seen as a raw material, is a total failure. I can’t imagine matter without force. It’s also impossible to think of force without matter. You can’t picture matter returning to complete nothingness. Nor can you picture nothing turning into something. You might be condemned forever if you don't claim that you can conceive these ideas, but honestly, you just can't.
Such is the constitution of the human mind that it cannot even think of a commencement or an end of matter, or force.
Such is the nature of the human mind that it can't even conceive of a beginning or an end of matter or force.
If God created the universe, there was a time when he commenced to create. Back of that commencement there must have been an eternity. In that eternity what was this God doing? He certainly did not think. There was nothing to think about. He did not remember. Nothing had ever happened. What did he do? Can you imagine anything more absurd than an infinite intelligence in infinite nothing wasting an eternity?
If God created the universe, there was a moment when he started to create. Before that moment, there must have been eternity. In that eternity, what was this God doing? He definitely wasn't thinking. There was nothing to think about. He didn’t remember because nothing had ever happened. What did he do? Can you think of anything more ridiculous than an infinite intelligence in infinite nothing just wasting eternity?
I do not pretend to tell how all these things really are; but I do insist that a statement that cannot possibly be comprehended by any human being, and that appears utterly impossible, repugnant to every fact of experience, and contrary to everything that we really know, must be rejected by every honest man.
I don’t claim to explain how all these things actually are; but I firmly believe that a statement that can’t possibly be understood by anyone, seems completely unreal, contradicts every fact we’ve experienced, and goes against everything we truly know, should be dismissed by any honest person.
We can conceive of eternity, because we cannot conceive of a cessation of time. We can conceive of infinite space because we cannot conceive of so much matter that our imagination will not stand upon the farthest star, and see infinite space beyond. In other words, we cannot conceive of a cessation of time; therefore eternity is a necessity of the mind. Eternity sustains the same relation to time that space does to matter.
We can understand eternity because we can’t imagine time coming to an end. We can grasp infinite space since we can’t fathom so much matter that we wouldn’t be able to see beyond the farthest star into infinite space. In simpler terms, we can’t think of time stopping; thus, eternity is something our minds need to accept. Eternity relates to time in the same way space relates to matter.
In the time of Moses, it was perfectly safe for him to write an account of the creation of the world. He had simply to put in form the crude notions of the people. At that time, no other Jew could have written a better account. Upon that subject he felt at liberty to give his imagination full play. There was no one who could authoritatively contradict anything he might say. It was substantially the same story that had been imprinted in curious characters upon the clay records of Babylon, the gigantic monuments of Egypt, and the gloomy temples of India. In those days there was an almost infinite difference between the educated and ignorant. The people were controlled almost entirely by signs and wonders. By the lever of fear, priests moved the world. The sacred records were made and kept, and altered by them. The people could not read, and looked upon one who could, as almost a god. In our day it is hard to conceive of the influence of an educated class in a barbarous age. It was only necessary to produce the "sacred record," and ignorance fell upon its face. The people were taught that the record was inspired, and therefore true. They were not taught that it was true, and therefore inspired.
In Moses' time, it was perfectly fine for him to write an account of the creation of the world. He just needed to shape the rough ideas of the people. Back then, no other Jew could have written a better account. On that topic, he felt free to let his imagination run wild. There was no one who could officially argue against anything he might say. It was pretty much the same story that had been etched in strange characters on the clay tablets of Babylon, the huge monuments of Egypt, and the dark temples of India. In those days, there was a huge gap between the educated and the uneducated. The people were mostly influenced by signs and wonders. Through the power of fear, priests controlled the world. The sacred texts were created, maintained, and changed by them. The people couldn't read and viewed anyone who could as almost divine. Nowadays, it’s hard to imagine the power of an educated class in a primitive age. It was only necessary to produce the "sacred record," and ignorance would submit to it. The people were taught that the record was inspired and thus true. They weren't taught that it was true and therefore inspired.
After all, the real question is not whether the bible is inspired, but whether it is true. If it is true, it does not need to be inspired. If it is true, it makes no difference whether it was written by a man or a god. The multiplication table is just as useful, just as true as though God had arranged the figures himself. If the bible is really true, the claim of inspiration need not be urged; and if it is not true, its inspiration can hardly be established. As a matter of fact, the truth does not need to be inspired. Nothing needs inspiration except a falsehood or a mistake. Where truth ends, where probability stops, inspiration begins. A fact never went into partnership with a miracle. Truth does not need the assistance of miracle. A fact will fit every other fact in the Universe, because it is the product of all other facts. A lie will fit nothing except another lie made for the express purpose of fitting it. After a while the man gets tired of lying, and then the last lie will not fit the next fact, and then there is an opportunity to use a miracle. Just at that point, it is necessary to have a little inspiration.
After all, the real question isn't whether the Bible is inspired, but whether it’s true. If it's true, it doesn't need to be inspired. If it’s true, it doesn't matter whether it was written by a man or by God. The multiplication table is just as useful and just as true as if God had arranged the figures himself. If the Bible is really true, the claim of inspiration doesn't have to be emphasized; and if it’s not true, its inspiration can hardly be established. In fact, truth doesn't need to be inspired. Nothing needs inspiration except a falsehood or a mistake. Where truth ends, where probability stops, inspiration begins. A fact never partners with a miracle. Truth doesn’t need the help of a miracle. A fact will fit with every other fact in the Universe because it’s the result of all other facts. A lie will fit nothing except another lie made just to fit it. Eventually, a person gets tired of lying, and then the last lie won't match the next fact, and that's when there’s a chance to use a miracle. At that moment, a little inspiration becomes necessary.
It seems to me that reason is the highest attribute of man, and that if there can be any communication from God to man, it must be addressed to his reason. It does not seem possible that in order to understand a message from God it is absolutely essential to throw our reason away. How could God make known his will to any being destitute of reason? How can any man accept as a revelation from God that which is unreasonable to him? God cannot make a revelation to another man for me. He must make it to me, and until he convinces my reason that it is true, I cannot receive it.
It seems to me that reason is the highest quality of humanity, and if there is any communication from God to people, it must be directed at our reason. It doesn’t seem possible that in order to understand a message from God, it’s absolutely necessary to abandon our reason. How could God convey his will to any being lacking reason? How can anyone accept something as a revelation from God if it doesn’t make sense to them? God can’t reveal something to someone else on my behalf. He must reveal it to me, and until he convinces my reason that it’s true, I can’t accept it.
The statement that in the beginning God created the heaven and the earth, I cannot accept. It is contrary to my reason, and I cannot believe it. It appears reasonable to me that force has existed from eternity. Force cannot, as it appears to me, exist apart from matter. Force, in its nature, is forever active, and without matter it could not act; and so I think matter must have existed forever. To conceive of matter without force, or of force without matter, or of a time when neither existed, or of a being who existed for an eternity without either, and who out of nothing created both, is to me utterly impossible. I may be damned on this account, but I cannot help it. In my judgment, Moses was mistaken.
The idea that God created the heaven and the earth at the beginning is something I can't accept. It goes against my reasoning, and I just can’t believe it. It makes sense to me that force has always existed. I don't think force can exist separately from matter. Force is always active, and without matter, it couldn't operate; therefore, I believe matter must have always been around. The thought of matter existing without force, or force existing without matter, or of a time when neither existed, or of a being who existed for eternity without either and created both from nothing is completely impossible for me. I might be judged for this belief, but I can't change how I feel. In my opinion, Moses was wrong.
It will not do to say that Moses merely intended to tell what God did, in making the heavens and the earth out of matter then in existence. He distinctly states that in the beginning God created them. If this account is true, we must believe that God, existing in infinite space surrounded by eternal nothing, naught and void, created, produced, called into being, willed into existence this universe of countless stars.
It wouldn’t be accurate to say that Moses only meant to explain what God did in creating the heavens and the earth from pre-existing matter. He clearly states that in the beginning God created them. If this account is true, we must accept that God, existing in infinite space surrounded by eternal nothingness, created, produced, called into being, and willed into existence this universe filled with countless stars.
The next thing we are told by this inspired gentleman is, that God created light, and proceeded to divide it from the darkness.
The next thing this inspired person tells us is that God created light and then separated it from the darkness.
Certainly, the person who wrote this believed that darkness was a thing, an entity, a material that could get mixed and tangled up with light, and that these entities, light and darkness, had to be separated. In his imagination he probably saw God throwing pieces and chunks of darkness on one side, and rays and beams of light on the other. It is hard for a man who has been born but once to understand these things. For my part I cannot understand how light can be separated from darkness. I had always supposed that darkness was simply the absence of light, and that under no circumstances could it be necessary to take the darkness away from the light. It is certain, however, that Moses believed darkness to be a form of matter, because I find that in another place he speaks of a darkness that could be felt. They used to have on exhibition at Rome a bottle of the darkness that overspread Egypt.
Certainly, the person who wrote this believed that darkness was a thing, an entity, a material that could mix and get tangled up with light, and that these entities, light and darkness, needed to be separated. In his imagination, he probably saw God tossing chunks of darkness to one side and rays of light to the other. It’s tough for someone who has only been born once to grasp these concepts. Personally, I can't understand how light can be separated from darkness. I always thought that darkness was just the absence of light, and that there was never a reason to remove darkness from light. However, it’s clear that Moses saw darkness as a form of matter because he mentions a darkness that could be felt. They once had a bottle of the darkness that covered Egypt on display in Rome.
You cannot divide light from darkness any more than you can divide heat from cold. Cold is an absence of heat, and darkness is an absence of light. I suppose that we have no conception of absolute cold. We know only degrees of heat. Twenty degrees below zero is just twenty degrees warmer than forty degrees below zero. Neither cold nor darkness are entities, and these words express simply either the absolute or partial absence of heat or light. I cannot conceive how light can be divided from darkness, but I can conceive how a barbarian several thousand years ago, writing upon a subject about which he knew nothing, could make a mistake. The creator of light could not have written in this way. If such a being exists, he must have known the nature of that "mode of motion" that paints the earth on every eye, and clothes in garments seven-hued this universe of worlds.
You can't separate light from darkness any more than you can separate heat from cold. Cold is just the absence of heat, and darkness is just the absence of light. I guess we have no idea what absolute cold is. We only understand it in terms of degrees of heat. Twenty degrees below zero is just twenty degrees warmer than forty degrees below zero. Neither cold nor darkness are real things; these terms simply describe either a complete or partial lack of heat or light. I can't imagine how light can be separated from darkness, but I can see how an ancient person, several thousand years ago, writing about something he knew nothing about, could get it wrong. The creator of light wouldn't have written like that. If such a being exists, they must understand the nature of that "mode of motion" that allows light to reach every eye and adorns this universe with its spectrum of colors.
VII. TUESDAY
We are next informed by Moses that "God said Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters;" and that "God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament."
We are next told by Moses that "God said, 'Let there be a firmament in the middle of the waters, and let it separate the waters from the waters;' and that 'God made the firmament and separated the waters which were below the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament.'"
What did the writer mean by the word firmament? Theologians now tell us that he meant an "expanse." This will not do. How could an expanse divide the waters from the waters, so that the waters above the expanse would not fall into and mingle with the waters below the expanse? The truth is that Moses regarded the firmament as a solid affair. It was where God lived, and where water was kept. It was for this reason that they used to pray for rain. They supposed that some angel could with a lever raise a gate and let out the quantity of moisture desired. It was with the water from this firmament that the world was drowned when the windows of heaven were opened. It was in this firmament that the sons of God lived—the sons who "saw the daughters of men that they were fair and took them wives of all which they chose." The issue of such marriages were giants, and "the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown."
What did the writer mean by the word firmament? Theologians now tell us that he meant an "expanse." This doesn't really make sense. How could an expanse separate the waters from the waters, so that the waters above the expanse wouldn't fall into and mix with the waters below it? The truth is that Moses saw the firmament as a solid structure. It was where God lived and where water was stored. That’s why they used to pray for rain. They believed that some angel could, with a lever, lift a gate and release the amount of moisture they needed. It was with the water from this firmament that the world was flooded when the windows of heaven were opened. The sons of God lived in this firmament—the ones who "saw the daughters of men that they were beautiful and took wives from whoever they chose." The offspring of these unions were giants, and "the same became mighty men of old, men of renown."
Nothing is clearer than that Moses regarded the firmament as a vast material division that separated the waters of the world, and upon whose floor God lived, surrounded by his sons. In no other way could he account for rain. Where did the water come from? He knew nothing about the laws of evaporation. He did not know that the sun wooed with amorous kisses the waves of the sea, and that they, clad in glorified mist rising to meet their lover, were, by disappointment, changed to tears and fell as rain.
Nothing is clearer than that Moses saw the sky as a massive barrier that separated the waters of the world, and on which God resided, surrounded by his sons. There was no other way for him to explain rain. Where did the water come from? He didn’t understand the laws of evaporation. He didn’t know that the sun tenderly embraced the waves of the sea, and that they, wrapped in beautiful mist rising to meet their lover, were transformed into tears of disappointment and fell as rain.
The idea that the firmament was the abode of the Deity must have been in the mind of Moses when he related the dream of Jacob. "And he dreamed, and behold, a ladder set upon the earth and the top of it reached to heaven; and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it; and behold the Lord stood above it and said, I am the Lord God."
The notion that the sky was the home of God must have been in Moses' mind when he told the story of Jacob's dream. "And he dreamed, and lo, a ladder was set on the earth, and its top reached to heaven; and lo, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it; and lo, the Lord stood above it and said, I am the Lord God."
So, when the people were building the tower of Babel "the Lord came down to see the city, and the tower which the children of men builded. And the Lord said, Behold the people is one, and they have all one language: and this they begin to do; and nothing will be restrained from them which they imagined to do. Go to, let us go down and confound their language that they may not understand one another's speech."
So, when the people were building the Tower of Babel, "the Lord came down to see the city and the tower that the humans were building. And the Lord said, 'Look, the people are united, and they all speak the same language. This is just the beginning of what they can do, and nothing will stop them from achieving whatever they plan. Let's go down and confuse their language so they won’t understand each other’s speech.'"
The man who wrote that absurd account must have believed that God lived above the earth, in the firmament. The same idea was in the mind of the Psalmist when he said that God "bowed the heavens and came down."
The guy who wrote that ridiculous story must have thought that God lived above the earth, in the sky. The same idea was in the mind of the Psalmist when he said that God "bowed the heavens and came down."
Of course, God could easily remove any person bodily to heaven, as it was but a little way above the earth. "Enoch walked with God, and he was not, for God took him." The accounts in the bible of the ascension of Elijah, Christ and St. Paul were born of the belief that the firmament was the dwelling-place of God. It probably never occurred to these writers that if the firmament was seven or eight miles away, Enoch and the rest would have been frozen perfectly stiff long before the journey could have been completed. Possibly Elijah might have made the voyage, as he was carried to heaven in a chariot of fire "by a whirlwind."
Of course, God could easily take anyone up to heaven, since it’s just a short distance above the earth. "Enoch walked with God, and he was no more, for God took him." The stories in the Bible about the ascension of Elijah, Christ, and St. Paul came from the belief that the sky was where God lived. It's likely that the writers never considered that if the sky was seven or eight miles away, Enoch and the others would have frozen completely stiff long before they could have arrived. Maybe Elijah could have made the trip, since he was taken up to heaven in a chariot of fire "by a whirlwind."
The truth is, that Moses was mistaken, and upon that mistake the christians located their heaven and their hell. The telescope destroyed the firmament, did away with the heaven of the New Testament, rendered the ascension of our Lord and the assumption of his Mother infinitely absurd, crumbled to chaos the gates and palaces of the New Jerusalem, and in their places gave to man a wilderness of worlds.
The truth is, Moses was wrong, and on that mistake, Christians built their ideas of heaven and hell. The telescope shattered the old view of the universe, eliminated the heaven described in the New Testament, made the ascension of our Lord and the assumption of his Mother seem completely ridiculous, turned the gates and palaces of the New Jerusalem into chaos, and instead presented humanity with a vast expanse of worlds.
VIII. WEDNESDAY
We are next informed by the historian of Creation, that after God had finished making the firmament and had succeeded in dividing the waters by means of an "expanse," he proceeded "to gather the waters on the earth together in seas, so that the dry land might appear."
We are next told by the historian of Creation that after God finished making the sky and successfully separated the waters with an "expanse," he went on "to gather the waters on the earth together in seas, so that the dry land could appear."
Certainly the writer of this did not have any conception of the real form of the earth. He could not have known anything of the attraction of gravitation. He must have regarded the earth as flat and supposed that it required considerable force and power to induce the water to leave the mountains and collect in the valleys. Just as soon as the water was forced to run down hill, the dry land appeared, and the grass began to grow, and the mantles of green were thrown over the shoulders of the hills, and the trees laughed into bud and blossom, and the branches were laden with fruit. And all this happened before a ray had left the quiver of the sun, before a glittering beam had thrilled the bosom of a flower, and before the Dawn with trembling hands had drawn aside the curtains of the East and welcomed to her arms the eager god of Day.
Certainly, the writer of this didn’t understand the true shape of the earth. He couldn’t have known anything about the force of gravity. He must have thought the earth was flat and believed it took a lot of power to push the water off the mountains and into the valleys. As soon as the water was pushed downhill, dry land appeared, grass started to grow, and green blankets were draped over the hills. The trees burst into buds and blossoms, and the branches were heavy with fruit. All of this happened before a single ray had left the sun, before a shining beam had touched a flower, and before Dawn, with trembling hands, pulled back the curtains of the East to welcome the eager god of Day.
It does not seem to me that grass and trees could grow and ripen into seed and fruit without the sun. According to the account, this all happened on the third day. Now, if, as the christians say, Moses did not mean by the word day a period of twenty-four hours, but an immense and almost measureless space of time, and as God did not, according to this view make any animals until the fifth day, that is, not for millions of years after he made the grass and trees, for what purpose did he cause the trees to bear fruit?
It doesn’t make sense to me that grass and trees could grow and produce seeds and fruit without the sun. According to the story, all of this happened on the third day. Now, if, as Christians say, Moses didn’t mean “day” as a period of twenty-four hours, but rather as an enormous and almost immeasurable stretch of time, and since God, from this perspective, didn’t create any animals until the fifth day—meaning not for millions of years after He made the grass and trees—then what was the reason for making the trees bear fruit?
Moses says that God said on the third day, "Let the earth bring forth grass, the herb yielding seed, and the fruit tree yielding fruit after his kind, whose seed is in itself upon the earth; and it was so. And the earth brought forth grass and herb yielding seed after his kind, and the tree yielding fruit whose seed was in itself after his kind; and God saw that it was good, and the evening and the morning were the third day."
Moses says that God said on the third day, "Let the earth produce grass, plants that produce seeds, and fruit trees that bear fruit with seeds in them, all according to their kinds; and it was so. The earth produced grass and plants yielding seeds according to their kinds, and the trees that produced fruit with seeds in them according to their kinds; and God saw that it was good. The evening and the morning marked the third day."
There was nothing to eat this fruit; not an insect with painted wings sought the honey of the flowers; not a single living, breathing thing upon the earth. Plenty of grass, a great variety of herbs, an abundance of fruit, but not a mouth in all the world. If Moses is right, this state of things lasted only two days; but if the modern theologians are correct, it continued for millions of ages.
There was nothing to eat this fruit; not a single colorful insect sought the nectar of the flowers; not one living, breathing thing on earth. There was plenty of grass, a huge variety of herbs, an abundance of fruit, but not a single mouth in the whole world. If Moses is right, this situation lasted only two days; but if the modern theologians are correct, it went on for millions of years.
"It is now well known that the organic history of the earth can be properly divided into five epochs—the Primordial, Primary, Secondary, Tertiary, and Quaternary. Each of these epochs is characterized by animal and vegetable life peculiar to itself.. In the First will be found Algae and Skull-less Vertebrates, in the Second, Ferns and Fishes, in the Third, Pine Forests and Reptiles, in the Fourth, Foliaceous Forests and Mammals, and in the Fifth, Man."
"It is now well known that the organic history of the earth can be properly divided into five eras—the Primordial, Primary, Secondary, Tertiary, and Quaternary. Each of these eras is marked by unique animal and plant life. In the First, you'll find Algae and Jawless Vertebrates, in the Second, Ferns and Fish, in the Third, Pine Forests and Reptiles, in the Fourth, Leafy Forests and Mammals, and in the Fifth, Humanity."
How much more reasonable this is than the idea that the Earth was covered with grass, and herbs, and trees loaded with fruit for millions of years before an animal existed.
How much more sensible this is than the idea that the Earth was covered with grass, herbs, and trees full of fruit for millions of years before any animals existed.
There is, in Nature, an even balance forever kept between the total amounts of animal and vegetable life. "In her wonderful economy she must form and bountifully nourish her vegetable progeny—twin-brother life to her, with that of animals. The perfect balance between plant existences and animal existences must always be maintained, while matter courses through the eternal circle, becoming each in turn. If an animal be resolved into its ultimate constituents in a period according to the surrounding circumstances, say, of four hours, of four months, of four years, or even of four thousand years,—for it is impossible to deny that there may be instances of all these periods during which the process has continued—those elements which assume the gaseous form mingle at once with the atmosphere and are taken up from it without delay by the ever-open mouths of vegetable life. By a thousand pores in every leaf the carbonic acid which renders the atmosphere unfit for animal life is absorbed, the carbon being separated, and assimilated to form the vegetable fibre, which, as wood, makes and furnishes our houses and ships, is burned for our warmth, or is stored up under pressure for coal. All this carbon has played its part, and many parts in its time, as animal existences from monad up to man. Our mahogany of to-day has been many negroes in its turn, and before the African existed, was integral portions of many a generation of extinct species."
There is a constant balance in nature between the total amounts of animal and plant life. "In its amazing system, nature must create and generously sustain its plant life—its twin counterpart to animal life. The perfect balance between living plants and animals must always be preserved as matter moves through the endless cycle, taking on different forms. If an animal is broken down into its basic elements over a period based on its environment—say, four hours, four months, four years, or even four thousand years—it's impossible to deny that there can be instances of all these timeframes during which the process occurs. The elements that turn into gas immediately mix with the atmosphere and are quickly absorbed by the constantly open mouths of plant life. Through countless pores in every leaf, the carbon dioxide that makes the air unsuitable for animals is absorbed, with the carbon being separated and used to create plant fibers, which, as wood, build and furnish our homes and ships, provide heat when burned, or are compressed into coal. All this carbon has played various roles throughout time, as part of animal life from single cells to humans. The mahogany we have today was once many individuals in its past life, and before Africans existed, it was part of generations of now-extinct species."
It seems reasonable to suppose that certain kinds of vegetation and certain kinds of animals should exist together, and that as the character of the vegetation changed, a corresponding change would take place in the animal world. It may be that I am led to these conclusions by "total depravity," or that I lack the necessary humility of spirit to satisfactorily harmonize Haeckel and Moses; or that I am carried away by pride, blinded by reason, given over to hardness of heart that I might be damned, but I never can believe that the earth was covered with leaves, and buds, and flowers, and fruits before the sun with glittering spear had driven back the hosts of Night.
It seems fair to assume that certain types of plants and animals should exist together, and that as the type of vegetation changes, a similar change would happen in the animal world. Maybe I come to these conclusions because of "total depravity," or maybe I don't have the necessary humility to effectively reconcile Haeckel and Moses; or perhaps I’m being led astray by pride, blinded by logic, hardened in heart to the point of being damned, but I can never believe that the earth was covered with leaves, buds, flowers, and fruits before the sun, with its shining spear, drove back the forces of Night.
IX. THURSDAY
After the world was covered with vegetation, it occurred to Moses that it was about time to make a sun and moon; and so we are told that on the fourth day God said, "Let there be light in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs and for seasons, and for days and years; and let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth; and it was so. And God made two great lights; the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; he made the stars also."
After the world was covered in plants, Moses thought it was time to create a sun and a moon. So, on the fourth day, God said, "Let there be light in the sky to separate the day from the night; and let them serve as signs for seasons, days, and years; and let them be lights in the sky to illuminate the earth." And it happened. God created two large lights: the greater light to govern the day, and the lesser light to govern the night; he also made the stars.
Can we believe that the inspired writer had any idea of the size of the sun? Draw a circle five inches in diameter, and by its side thrust a pin through the paper. The hole made by the pin will sustain about the same relation to the circle that the earth does to the sun. Did he know that the sun was eight hundred and sixty thousand miles in diameter; that it was enveloped in an ocean of fire thousands of miles in depth, hotter even than the christian's hell, over which sweep tempests of flame moving at the rate of one hundred miles a second, compared with which the wildest storm that ever wrecked the forests of this world was but a calm? Did he know that the sun every moment of time throws out as much heat as could be generated by the combustion of millions upon millions of tons of coal? Did he know that the volume of the Earth is less than one-millionth of that of the sun? Did he know of the one hundred and four planets belonging to our solar system, all children of the sun? Did he know of Jupiter eighty-five thousand miles in diameter, hundreds of times as large as our earth, turning on his axis at the rate of twenty-five thousand miles an hour accompanied by four moons, making the tour of his orbit in fifty years, a distance of three thousand million miles? Did he know anything about Saturn, his rings and his eight moons? Did he have the faintest idea that all these planets were once a part of the sun; that the vast luminary was once thousands of millions of miles in diameter; that Neptune, Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter and Mars were all born before our earth, and that by no possibility could this world have existed three days, nor three periods, nor three "good whiles" before its source, the sun?
Can we truly think that the inspired writer had any understanding of the size of the sun? Draw a circle five inches in diameter, and next to it, poke a pin through the paper. The hole made by the pin will be about the same size compared to the circle as the Earth is to the sun. Did he know that the sun was eight hundred sixty thousand miles wide; that it was surrounded by an ocean of fire thousands of miles deep, hotter than even the worst hell, with storms of flame sweeping through at one hundred miles per second, making the wildest storm that ever destroyed the forests of our world seem like a calm day? Did he know that the sun constantly emits as much heat as could be created by burning millions and millions of tons of coal? Did he realize that the volume of the Earth is less than one-millionth of that of the sun? Did he know about the one hundred four planets in our solar system, all revolving around the sun? Did he know that Jupiter is eighty-five thousand miles in diameter, hundreds of times larger than Earth, spinning on its axis at twenty-five thousand miles per hour, accompanied by four moons, completing its orbit in fifty years—a distance of three billion miles? Did he know anything about Saturn, with its rings and eight moons? Did he have the slightest clue that all these planets were once part of the sun; that the massive star was once thousands of millions of miles in diameter; that Neptune, Uranus, Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars all formed before our Earth, and that there was no way this world could have existed for even three days, or three periods, or three "good whiles" before its source, the sun?
Moses supposed the sun to be about three or four feet in diameter and the moon about half that size. Compared with the earth they were but simple specks. This idea seems to have been shared by all the "inspired" men. We find in the book of Joshua that the sun stood still, and the moon stayed until the people had avenged themselves upon their enemies. "So the sun stood still in the midst of heaven, and hasted not to go down about a whole day."
Moses thought the sun was about three or four feet wide and the moon was about half that size. Compared to the earth, they were just tiny dots. This belief seems to have been held by all the "inspired" people. In the book of Joshua, it says that the sun stopped moving, and the moon paused until the people took revenge on their enemies. "So the sun stood still in the middle of the sky, and didn’t hurry to set for about a whole day."
We are told that the sacred writer wrote in common speech as we do when we talk about the rising and setting of the sun, and that all he intended to say was that the earth ceased to turn on its axis "for about a whole day."
We are told that the sacred writer used everyday language like we do when we talk about the sun rising and setting, and that all he meant to say was that the earth stopped spinning on its axis "for about a whole day."
My own opinion is that General Joshua knew no more about the motions of the earth than he did about mercy and justice. If he had known that the earth turned upon its axis at the rate of a thousand miles an hour, and swept in its course about the sun at the rate of sixty-eight thousand miles an hour, he would have doubled the hailstones, spoken of in the same chapter, that the Lord cast down from heaven, and allowed the sun and moon to rise and set in the usual way.
My personal opinion is that General Joshua understood no more about the Earth's movements than he did about mercy and justice. If he had known that the Earth spins on its axis at a speed of a thousand miles per hour and travels around the sun at sixty-eight thousand miles per hour, he would have increased the hailstones mentioned in the same chapter that the Lord sent down from heaven, while still letting the sun and moon rise and set as they normally do.
It is impossible to conceive of a more absurd story than this about the stopping of the sun and moon, and yet nothing so excites the malice of the orthodox preacher as to call its truth in question. Some endeavor to account for the phenomenon by natural causes, while others attempt to show that God could, by the refraction of light have made the sun visible although actually shining on the opposite side of the earth. The last hypothesis has been seriously urged by ministers within the last few months. The Rev. Henry M. Morey of South Bend, Indiana, says "that the phenomenon was simply optical. The rotary motion of the earth was not disturbed, but the light of the sun was prolonged by the same laws of refraction and reflection by which the sun now appears to be above the horizon when it is really below. The medium through which the sun's rays passed may have been miraculously influenced so as to have caused the sun to linger above the horizon long after its usual time for disappearance."
It’s hard to imagine a more ridiculous story than this one about the sun and moon stopping, and yet nothing seems to provoke the anger of traditional preachers like questioning its truth. Some try to explain the event with natural causes, while others argue that God could have made the sun visible through light refraction, even though it was actually shining on the other side of the Earth. This last theory has been seriously pushed by some ministers in recent months. The Rev. Henry M. Morey from South Bend, Indiana, states that "the phenomenon was simply optical. The Earth’s rotation wasn’t disturbed, but the sunlight was extended by the same laws of refraction and reflection that make the sun appear above the horizon when it’s actually below it. The medium through which the sun's rays traveled might have been miraculously affected, causing the sun to remain visible above the horizon long after it usually sets."
This is the latest and ripest product of christian scholarship upon this question no doubt, but still it is not entirely satisfactory to me. According to the sacred account the sun did not linger, merely, above the horizon, but stood still "in the midst of heaven for about a whole day," that is to say, for about twelve hours. If the air was miraculously changed, so that it would refract the rays of the sun while the earth turned over as usual for "about a whole day," then, at the end of that time the sun must have been visible in the east, that is, it must by that time have been the next morning. According to this, that most wonderful day must have been at least thirty-six hours in length. We have first, the twelve hours of natural light, then twelve hours of "refracted and reflected" light. By that time it would again be morning, and the sun would shine for twelve hours more in the natural way, making thirty-six hours in all.
This is the latest and most advanced work of Christian scholarship on this question, but it still doesn't fully convince me. According to the sacred story, the sun didn't just hover above the horizon; it stood still "in the midst of heaven for about a whole day," which means around twelve hours. If the atmosphere was miraculously altered, allowing it to bend the sun's rays while the earth continued to spin normally for "about a whole day," then by the end of that period, the sun would have been visible in the east, indicating it would have already been the next morning. Based on this, that extraordinary day must have lasted at least thirty-six hours. First, we have the twelve hours of natural daylight, followed by twelve hours of "refracted and reflected" light. By then, it would be morning again, and the sun would shine for another twelve hours in the usual way, totaling thirty-six hours overall.
If the Rev. Morey would depend a little less on "refraction" and a little more on "reflection," he would conclude that the whole story is simply a barbaric myth and fable.
If Rev. Morey relied a bit less on "refraction" and a bit more on "reflection," he would realize that the entire story is just a primitive myth and fable.
It hardly seems reasonable that God, if there is one, would either stop the globe, change the constitution of the atmosphere or the nature of light simply to afford Joshua an opportunity to kill people on that day when he could just as easily have waited until the next morning. It certainly cannot be very gratifying to God for us to believe such childish things.
It hardly seems reasonable that God, if one exists, would stop the Earth, change the atmosphere, or alter the nature of light just to give Joshua a chance to kill people that day when he could have easily waited until the next morning. It certainly can’t be very satisfying for God for us to believe such childish things.
It has been demonstrated that force is eternal; that it is forever active, and eludes destruction by change of form. Motion is a form of force, and all arrested motion changes instantly to heat. The earth turns upon its axis at about one thousand miles an hour. Let it be stopped and a force beyond our imagination is changed to heat. It has been calculated that to stop the world would produce as much heat as the burning of a solid piece of coal three times the size of the earth. And yet we are asked to believe that this was done in order that one barbarian might defeat another. Such stories never would have been written, had not the belief been general that the heavenly bodies were as nothing compared with the earth.
It has been shown that force is eternal; it’s always active and cannot be destroyed by changing its form. Motion is a type of force, and any motion that stops instantly turns into heat. The earth spins on its axis at about a thousand miles per hour. If it were to stop, a force beyond our imagination would turn into heat. It’s estimated that stopping the world would generate as much heat as burning a solid piece of coal three times the size of the earth. And yet, we’re asked to believe that this happened so one barbarian could defeat another. Such tales wouldn’t have been written if there hadn’t been a widespread belief that celestial bodies were insignificant compared to the earth.
The view of Moses was acquiesced in by the Jewish people and by the Christian world for thousands of years. It is supposed that Moses lived about fifteen hundred years before Christ, and although he was "inspired," and obtained his information directly from God, he did not know as much about our solar system as the Chinese did a thousand years before he was born. "The Emperor Chwenhio adopted as an epoch, a conjunction of the planets Mercury, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn, which has been shown by M. Bailly to have occurred no less than 2449 years before Christ." The ancient Chinese knew not only the motions of the planets, but they could calculate eclipses. "In the reign of the Emperor Chow-Kang, the chief astronomers, Ho and Hi were condemned to death for neglecting to announce a solar eclipse which took place 2169 B. C, a clear proof that the prediction of eclipses was a part of the duty of the imperial astronomers."
The perspective of Moses was accepted by the Jewish people and the Christian world for thousands of years. It's believed that Moses lived about fifteen hundred years before Christ, and even though he was "inspired" and received his knowledge directly from God, he didn't know as much about our solar system as the Chinese did a thousand years before he was born. "The Emperor Chwenhio marked a pivotal moment with a conjunction of the planets Mercury, Mars, Jupiter, and Saturn, which M. Bailly demonstrated occurred no less than 2449 years before Christ." The ancient Chinese not only understood the movements of the planets, but they could also calculate eclipses. "During the reign of Emperor Chow-Kang, the chief astronomers, Ho and Hi, were sentenced to death for failing to announce a solar eclipse that occurred in 2169 B.C., which clearly shows that predicting eclipses was part of the responsibilities of the imperial astronomers."
Is it not strange that a Chinaman should find out by his own exertions more about the material universe than Moses could when assisted by its Creator?
Isn't it odd that a Chinese person can discover more about the physical universe through their own efforts than Moses could with the help of its Creator?
About eight hundred years after God gave Moses the principal facts about the creation of the "heaven and the earth" he performed another miracle far more wonderful than stopping the world. On this occasion he not only stopped the earth, but actually caused it to turn the other way. A Jewish king was sick, and God, in order to convince him that he would ultimately recover, offered to make the shadow on the dial go forward, or backward ten degrees. The king thought it was too easy a thing to make the shadow go forward, and asked that it be turned back. Thereupon, "Isaiah the prophet cried unto the Lord, and he brought the shadow ten degrees backward by which it had gone down in the dial of Ahaz." I hardly see how this miracle could be accounted for even by "refraction" and "reflection."
About eight hundred years after God revealed the main facts about the creation of the "heaven and the earth" to Moses, He performed another miracle that was even more incredible than stopping the world. This time, not only did He stop the earth, but He also made it turn in the opposite direction. A Jewish king was ill, and to prove to him that he would eventually recover, God offered to make the shadow on the sundial move forward or backward by ten degrees. The king thought it was too simple to make the shadow go forward, so he asked for it to be turned back. Then, "Isaiah the prophet cried out to the Lord, and He made the shadow go back ten degrees on the sundial of Ahaz." I can hardly see how this miracle could be explained by "refraction" or "reflection."
It seems, from the account, that this stupendous miracle was performed after the king had been cured. The account of the shadow going backward is given in the eleventh verse of the twentieth chapter of Second Kings, while the cure is given in the seventh verse of the same chapter. "And Isaiah said, Take a lump of figs. And they took and laid it on the boil, and he recovered."
It appears from the account that this incredible miracle happened after the king was healed. The description of the shadow moving backward is found in the eleventh verse of the twentieth chapter of Second Kings, while the healing is detailed in the seventh verse of the same chapter. "And Isaiah said, Take a lump of figs. And they took and laid it on the boil, and he recovered."
Stopping the world and causing it to turn back ten degrees after that, seems to have been, as the boil was already cured by the figs, a useless display of power.
Stopping the world and making it turn back ten degrees afterward seems to have been, just like the boil was already healed by the figs, a pointless show of power.
The easiest way to account for all these wonders is to say that the "inspired" writers were mistaken. In this way a fearful burden is lifted from the credulity of man, and he is left free to believe the evidences of his own senses, and the demonstrations of science. In this way he can emancipate himself from the slavery of superstition, the control of the barbaric dead, and the despotism of the church.
The simplest way to explain all these wonders is to say that the "inspired" writers were wrong. This way, a heavy burden is removed from people's gullibility, allowing them to trust their own senses and the evidence provided by science. This allows them to free themselves from the chains of superstition, the influence of the ignorant past, and the authority of the church.
Only about a hundred years ago, Buffon, the naturalist, was compelled by the faculty of theology at Paris to publicly renounce fourteen "errors" in his work on Natural History because they were at variance with the Mosaic account of creation. The Pentateuch is still the scientific standard of the church, and ignorant priests, armed with that, pronounce sentence upon the vast accomplishments of modern thought.
Only about a hundred years ago, Buffon, the naturalist, was forced by the theology faculty in Paris to publicly withdraw fourteen "errors" from his work on Natural History because they contradicted the Biblical account of creation. The Pentateuch is still the scientific standard of the church, and uninformed priests, equipped with that, declare judgments on the significant achievements of modern thought.
X. "HE MADE THE STARS ALSO."
Moses came very near forgetting about the stars, and only gave five words to all the hosts of heaven. Can it be possible that he knew anything about the stars beyond the mere fact that he saw them shining above him?
Moses almost forgot about the stars and only mentioned five words about all the hosts of heaven. Is it possible that he knew anything about the stars beyond just seeing them shining above him?
Did he know that the nearest star, the one we ought to be the best acquainted with, is twenty-one billion of miles away, and that it is a sun shining by its own light? Did he know of the next, that is thirty-seven billion miles distant? Is it possible that he was acquainted with Sirius, a sun two thousand six hundred and eighty-eight times larger than our own, surrounded by a system of heavenly bodies, several of which are already known, and distant from us eighty-two billion miles? Did he know that the Polar star that tells the mariner his course and guided slaves to liberty and joy, is distant from this little world two hundred and ninety-two billion miles, and that Capella wheels and shines one hundred and thirty-three billion miles beyond? Did he know that it would require about seventy-two years for light to reach us from this star? Did he know that light travels one hundred and eighty-five thousand miles a second? Did he know that some stars are so far away in the infinite abysses that five millions of years are required for their light to reach this globe?
Did he know that the nearest star, the one we should be the most familiar with, is twenty-one billion miles away and that it's a sun shining by its own light? Did he know about the next one, which is thirty-seven billion miles distant? Is it possible he was aware of Sirius, a sun that's two thousand six hundred and eighty-eight times larger than our own, surrounded by a system of celestial bodies, several of which are already known, and located eighty-two billion miles from us? Did he know that the North Star, which guides sailors on their journeys and showed slaves the way to freedom and happiness, is two hundred and ninety-two billion miles away from this small world, and that Capella spins and shines one hundred and thirty-three billion miles beyond? Did he know that it takes about seventy-two years for light from this star to reach us? Did he know that light travels at one hundred and eighty-five thousand miles per second? Did he know that some stars are so far away in the infinite depths of space that it takes five million years for their light to reach our planet?
If this is true, and if as the bible tells us, the stars were made after the earth, then this world has been wheeling in its orbit for at least five million years.
If this is true, and if, as the Bible says, the stars were created after the earth, then this planet has been spinning in its orbit for at least five million years.
It may be replied that it was not the intention of God to teach geology and astronomy. Then why did he say anything upon these subjects? and if he did say anything, why did he not give the facts?
It could be argued that God didn't aim to teach geology and astronomy. So why mention these subjects at all? And if He did bring them up, why not provide the facts?
According to the sacred records God created, on the first day, the heaven and the earth, "moved upon the face of the waters," and made the light. On the second day he made the firmament or the "expanse" and divided the waters. On the third day he gathered the waters into seas, let the dry land appear and caused the earth to bring forth grass, herbs and fruit trees, and on the fourth day he made the sun, moon and stars and set them in the firmament of heaven to give light upon the earth. This division of labor is very striking. The work of the other days is as nothing when compared with that of the fourth. Is it possible that it required the same time and labor to make the grass, herbs and fruit trees, that it did to fill with countless constellations the infinite expanse of space?
According to the sacred texts, on the first day, God created the heavens and the earth, "moved upon the face of the waters," and created light. On the second day, He made the sky, or the "expanse," and separated the waters. On the third day, He gathered the waters into seas, revealed the dry land, and caused the earth to produce grass, herbs, and fruit trees. On the fourth day, He created the sun, moon, and stars, placing them in the sky to provide light on the earth. This division of labor is quite remarkable. The work of the other days seems minimal when compared to that of the fourth. Could it really have taken the same amount of time and effort to create grass, herbs, and fruit trees as it did to fill the vastness of space with countless constellations?
XI. FRIDAY
We are then told that on the next day "God said, Let the waters bring forth abundantly the moving creatures that hath life, and fowl that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. And God created great whales and every living creature which the waters brought forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged fowl after his kind, and God saw that it was good. And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful and multiply and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth."
We are then told that the next day, "God said, 'Let the waters produce living creatures in abundance and let birds fly above the earth in the open sky.' And God created great whales and every living creature that the waters produced abundantly, each according to its kind, and every bird according to its kind, and God saw that it was good. And God blessed them, saying, 'Be fruitful and multiply, and fill the seas with fish, and let birds multiply on the earth.'"
Is it true that while the dry land was covered with grass, and herbs, and trees bearing fruit, the ocean was absolutely devoid of life, and so remained for millions of years?
Is it true that while the land was covered with grass, herbs, and fruit-bearing trees, the ocean had no life at all, and that state lasted for millions of years?
If Moses meant twenty-four hours by the word day, then it would make but little difference on which of the six days animals were made; but if the word day was used to express millions of ages, during which life was slowly evolved from monad up to man, then the account becomes infinitely absurd, puerile and foolish. There is not a scientist of high standing who will say that in his judgment the earth was covered with fruit bearing trees before the moners, the ancestors it may be of the human race, felt in Laurentian seas the first faint throb of life. Nor is there one who will declare that there was a single spire of grass before the sun had poured upon the world his flood of gold.
If Moses meant twenty-four hours when he used the word "day," then it wouldn't really matter which of the six days the animals were created. But if "day" is meant to represent millions of years, during which life gradually evolved from simple organisms to humans, then the account becomes completely absurd, childish, and foolish. There isn’t a well-respected scientist who would claim that the earth was covered with fruit-bearing trees before the single-celled organisms, the possible ancestors of the human race, first experienced life in the ancient seas. Nor would anyone say there was even a blade of grass before the sun had flooded the world with its golden light.
Why should men in the name of religion try to harmonize the contradictions that exist between Nature and a book? Why should philosophers be denounced for placing more reliance upon what they know than upon what they have been told? If there is a God, it is reasonably certain that he made the world, but it is by no means certain that he is-the author of the bible. Why then should we not place greater confidence in Nature than in a book? And even if this God made not only the world but the book besides, it does not follow that the book is the best part of Creation, and the only part that we will be eternally punished for denying. It seems to me that it is quite as important to know something of the solar system, something of the physical history of this globe, as it is to know the adventures of Jonah or the diet of Ezekiel. For my part, I would infinitely prefer to know all the results of scientific investigation, than to be inspired as Moses was. Supposing the bible to be true; why is it any worse or more wicked for free-thinkers to deny it, than for priests to deny the doctrine of Evolution, or the dynamic theory of heat? Why should we be damned for laughing at Samson and his foxes, while others, holding the Nebular Hypothesis in utter contempt, go straight to heaven? It seems to me that a belief in the great truths of science are fully as essential to salvation, as the creed of any church. We are taught that a man may be perfectly acceptable to God even if he denies the rotundity of the earth, the Copernican system, the three laws of Kepler, the indestructibility of matter and the attraction of gravitation. And we are also taught that a man may be right upon all these questions, and yet, for failing to believe in the "scheme of salvation," be eternally lost.
Why do men, in the name of religion, try to reconcile the contradictions between Nature and a book? Why are philosophers criticized for trusting what they know more than what they've been told? If there is a God, it’s pretty likely that He created the world, but it’s by no means certain that He wrote the Bible. So why shouldn’t we trust Nature more than a book? Even if this God created both the world and the book, that doesn’t mean the book is the best part of creation or the only thing we’ll be punished for denying. I think it’s just as important to understand the solar system and the physical history of our planet as it is to know about Jonah's adventures or Ezekiel's diet. Personally, I would much rather know all the findings from scientific research than have the kinds of inspiration Moses had. If we assume the Bible is true, why is it considered worse for free-thinkers to reject it than for priests to deny the theory of evolution or the dynamic theory of heat? Why should we be condemned for laughing at Samson and his foxes when others who dismiss the Nebular Hypothesis go straight to heaven? It seems to me that believing in the major truths of science is just as vital for salvation as the beliefs of any church. We’re told that a person can be perfectly acceptable to God even if they deny that the Earth is round, the Copernican system, Kepler’s three laws, matter’s indestructibility, and gravitational attraction. We’re also told that someone can be correct about all these topics and still be doomed for failing to believe in the "scheme of salvation."
XII. SATURDAY
On this, the last day of creation, God said:—"Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle and creeping thing and beast of the earth after his kind; and it was so. And God made the beast of the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind; and God saw that it was good."
On this, the final day of creation, God said, "Let the earth produce living creatures according to their kinds: livestock, small animals, and wild animals, each according to its kind." And it happened. God made the wild animals according to their kinds, the livestock according to their kinds, and everything that crawls on the ground according to its kind; and God saw that it was good.
Now, is it true that the seas were filled with fish, the sky with fowls, and the earth covered with grass, and herbs, and fruit bearing trees, millions of ages before there was a creeping thing in existence? Must we admit that plants and animals were the result of the fiat of some incomprehensible intelligence independent of the operation of what are known as natural causes? Why is a miracle any more necessary to account for yesterday than for to-day or for to-morrow?
Now, is it true that the seas were full of fish, the sky with birds, and the earth covered with grass, herbs, and fruit-bearing trees, millions of years before there was any living creature? Do we have to accept that plants and animals were created by some incomprehensible intelligence that works separately from what's considered natural causes? Why is a miracle any more required to explain yesterday than it is for today or tomorrow?
If there is an infinite Power, nothing can be more certain than that this Power works in accordance with what we call law, that is, by and through natural causes. If anything can be found without a pedigree of natural antecedents, it will then be time enough to talk about the fiat of creation. There must have been a time when plants and animals did not exist upon this globe. The question, and the only question is, whether they were naturally produced. If the account given by Moses is true, then the vegetable and animal existences are the result of certain special fiats of creation entirely independent of the operation of natural causes. This is so grossly improbable, so at variance with the experience and observation of mankind, that it cannot be adopted without abandoning forever the basis of scientific thought and action.
If there is an infinite power, nothing is more certain than that this power operates according to what we call law, meaning through natural causes. If anything is found without a lineage of natural predecessors, then it will be time to discuss the act of creation. There must have been a time when plants and animals did not exist on this planet. The question, and the only question, is whether they were produced naturally. If the account given by Moses is true, then the existence of plants and animals results from specific acts of creation that are completely independent of natural causes. This is so highly unlikely, so contrary to the experiences and observations of humanity, that it cannot be accepted without giving up the foundation of scientific thought and action forever.
It may be urged that we do not understand the sacred record correctly. To this it may be replied that for thousands of years the account of the creation has, by the Jewish and Christian world, been regarded as literally true. If it was inspired, of course God must have known just how it would be understood, and consequently must have intended that it should be understood just as he knew it would be. One man writing to another, may mean one thing, and yet be understood as meaning something else. Now, if the writer knew that he would be misunderstood, and also knew that he could use other words that would convey his real meaning, but did not, we would say that he used words on purpose to mislead, and was not an honest man.
It could be argued that we don't fully grasp the sacred text. In response, it can be said that for thousands of years, both the Jewish and Christian communities have seen the creation story as literally true. If it was inspired, then God must have known exactly how it would be interpreted, which means He intended for it to be understood the way He knew it would be. When one person writes to another, they might mean one thing but be interpreted as meaning something else. If the writer was aware that their words could be misunderstood, and also knew they could choose different words to express their true meaning but chose not to, we would conclude that they intended to mislead and were not honest.
If a being of infinite wisdom wrote the bible, or caused it to be written, he must have known exactly how his words would be interpreted by all the world, and he must have intended to convey the very meaning that was conveyed. He must have known that by reading that book, man would form erroneous views as to the shape, antiquity, and size of this world; that he would be misled as to the time and order of creation; that he would have the most childish and contemptible views of the creator; that the "sacred word" would be used to support slavery and polygamy; that it would build dungeons for the good, and light fagots to consume the brave, and therefore he must have intended that these results should follow. He also must have known that thousands and millions of men and women never could believe his bible, and that the number of unbelievers would increase in the exact ratio of civilization, and therefore, he must have intended that result.
If a being of infinite wisdom wrote the Bible, or had it written, he must have known exactly how his words would be understood by everyone, and he must have meant to convey the exact meaning that was conveyed. He would have known that by reading that book, people would develop mistaken views about the shape, age, and size of the world; that they would be misled about the timing and sequence of creation; that they would hold the most naive and disrespectful opinions of the creator; that the "sacred word" would be used to justify slavery and polygamy; that it would create prisons for the good and set fire to those who are brave, and so he must have intended for these outcomes to occur. He must also have known that thousands and millions of men and women would never believe his Bible, and that the number of unbelievers would grow in direct relation to civilization, so he must have intended that result too.
Let us understand this. An honest finite being uses the best words, in his judgment, to convey his meaning. This is the best he can do, because he cannot certainly know the exact effect of his words on others. But an infinite being must know not only the real meaning of the words, but the exact meaning they will convey to every reader and hearer. He must know every meaning that they are capable of conveying to every mind. He must also know what explanations must be made to prevent misconception. If an infinite being cannot, in making a revelation to man, use such words that every person to whom a revelation is essential will understand distinctly what that revelation is, then a revelation from God through the instrumentality of language is impossible, or it is not essential that all should understand it correctly. It may be urged that millions have not the capacity to understand a revelation, although expressed in the plainest words. To this it seems a sufficient reply to ask, why a being of infinite power should create men so devoid of intelligence, that he cannot by any means make known to them his will? We are told that it is exceedingly plain, and that a wayfaring man, though a fool, need not err therein. This statement is refuted by the religious history of the christian world. Every sect is a certificate that God has not plainly revealed his will to man. To each reader the bible conveys a different meaning. About the meaning of this book, called a revelation, there have been ages of war, and centuries of sword and flame. If written by an infinite God, he must have known that these results must follow; and thus knowing, he must be responsible for all.
Let’s break this down. A honest, limited person chooses the best words they think will get their point across. That’s the best they can do because they can’t know exactly how their words will affect others. However, an infinite being must understand not only the true meaning of the words but also how each individual reader and listener will interpret them. They need to know every possible interpretation those words might have for every mind. They also have to know what clarifications are necessary to avoid misunderstandings. If an infinite being can’t use words in a way that ensures everyone who needs to understand a revelation from God can do so clearly, then communicating such a revelation through language is either impossible or it isn’t crucial for everyone to understand it correctly. Some might argue that millions of people lack the ability to grasp a revelation, even if it's stated in simple terms. A fitting response would be to question why an all-powerful being would create humans so lacking in intelligence that they can’t understand His will by any means. We are told that it is very straightforward and that even a simple traveler shouldn't go astray in understanding it. This claim is contradicted by the religious history of Christianity. Each denomination serves as evidence that God hasn’t clearly communicated His will to humanity. Each reader finds a different meaning in the Bible. Throughout history, there have been centuries of conflict and violence over the interpretation of this so-called revelation. If it was written by an infinite God, He must have known the outcomes that would result; thus, understanding this, He must bear responsibility for it all.
Is it not infinitely more reasonable to say that this book is the work of man, that it is filled with mingled truth and error, with mistakes and facts, and reflects, too faithfully perhaps, the "very form and pressure of its time?"
Isn't it way more reasonable to say that this book is created by people, that it’s packed with a mix of truths and errors, with mistakes and facts, and maybe it reflects the "very form and pressure of its time" a bit too accurately?
If there are mistakes in the bible, certainly they were made by man. If there is anything contrary to nature, it was written by man. If there is anything immoral, cruel, heartless or infamous, it certainly was never written by a being worthy of the adoration of mankind.
If there are mistakes in the Bible, they were definitely made by humans. If there's anything that goes against nature, it was written by people. If there's anything immoral, cruel, heartless, or disgraceful, it surely was never written by someone deserving of humanity's reverence.
XIII. LET US MAKE MAN
We are next informed by the author of the Pentateuch that God said "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness," and that "God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him—male and female created he them."
We are next told by the author of the Pentateuch that God said, "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness," and that "God created man in his own image; in the image of God, he created him—male and female, he created them."
If this account means anything, it means that man was created in the physical image and likeness of God. Moses while he speaks of man as having been made in the image of God, never speaks of God except as having the form of a man. He speaks of God as "walking in the garden in the cool of the day;" and that Adam and Eve "heard his voice." He is constantly telling what God said, and in a thousand passages he refers to him as not only having the human form, but as performing actions, such as man performs. The God of Moses was a God with hands, with feet, with the organs of speech.
If this account has any significance, it suggests that humans were created in the physical image and likeness of God. While Moses talks about humans being made in God's image, he only describes God in human form. He mentions God "walking in the garden in the cool of the day" and that Adam and Eve "heard his voice." He frequently shares what God said, and in many passages, he refers to God not only as having a human form but also as taking actions just like humans do. The God of Moses was a God with hands, feet, and the ability to speak.
A God of passion, of hatred, of revenge, of affection, of repentance; a God who made mistakes:—in other words, an immense and powerful man.
A God of passion, of hatred, of revenge, of love, of regret; a God who made mistakes:—in other words, a huge and powerful figure.
It will not do to say that Moses meant to convey the idea that God made man in his mental or moral image. Some have insisted that man was made in the moral image of God because he was made pure. Purity cannot be manufactured. A moral character cannot be made for man by a god. Every man must make his own moral character. Consequently, if God is infinitely pure, Adam and Eve were not made in his image in that respect. Others say that Adam and Eve were made in the mental image of God. If it is meant by that, that they were created with reasoning powers like, but not to the extent of those possessed by a god, then this may be admitted. But certainly this idea was not in the mind of Moses. He regarded the human form as being in the image of God, and for that reason always spoke of God as having that form. No one can read the Pentateuch without coming to the conclusion that the author supposed that man was created in the physical likeness of Deity. God said "Go to, let us go down." "God smelled a sweet savor;" "God repented him that he had made man;" "and God said;" and "walked;" and "talked;" and "rested." All these expressions are inconsistent with any other idea than that the person using them regarded God as having the form of man.
It's not enough to say that Moses intended to express that God created man in His mental or moral image. Some argue that man was made in God's moral image because he was created pure. However, purity can't be produced. A moral character can't be given to man by a god. Each person must build their own moral character. Therefore, if God is infinitely pure, Adam and Eve weren't created in His image in that sense. Others claim that Adam and Eve were created in God's mental image. If this means they were given reasoning abilities similar to, but not as extensive as, God's, then that can be accepted. But it's clear that this concept wasn't in Moses's mind. He saw the human form as reflecting God's image, which is why he always described God with that form. Anyone reading the Pentateuch will come to the conclusion that the author believed man was created in the physical likeness of God. God said, "Come, let us go down." "God smelled a sweet aroma;" "God regretted making man;" and "God said;" and "walked;" and "talked;" and "rested." All these phrases suggest that the person using them viewed God as having a human form.
As a matter of fact, it is impossible for a man to conceive of a personal God, other than as a being having the human form. No one can think of an infinite being having the form of a horse, or of a bird, or of any animal beneath man. It is one of the necessities of the mind to associate forms with intellectual capacities. The highest form of which we have any conception is man's, and consequently, his is the only form that we can find in imagination to give to a personal God, because all other forms are, in our minds, connected with lower intelligences.
In fact, it's impossible for a person to imagine a personal God in any form other than a human one. No one can picture an infinite being with the shape of a horse, a bird, or any animal considered lower than humans. It's a basic need of the mind to link forms with intellectual abilities. The highest form we can conceive of is human, so that's the only image we can create for a personal God, as all other forms are associated in our minds with inferior intelligences.
It is impossible to think of a personal God as a spirit without form. We can use these words, but they do not convey to the mind any real and tangible meaning. Every one who thinks of a personal God at all, thinks of him as having the human form. Take from God the idea of form; speak of him simply as an all pervading spirit—which means an all pervading something about which we know nothing—and Pantheism is the result.
It’s hard to imagine a personal God as a formless spirit. We can use those terms, but they don’t really give us any clear or meaningful understanding. Anyone who thinks of a personal God generally pictures him as having a human form. If you remove the concept of form from God and just refer to him as an all-encompassing spirit—which basically means an all-encompassing something we don’t know anything about—you end up with Pantheism.
We are told that God made man; and the question naturally arises, how was this done? Was it by a process of "evolution," "development;" the "transmission of acquired habits;" the "survival of the fittest," or was the necessary amount of clay kneaded to the proper consistency, and then by the hands of God moulded into form? Modern science tells that man has been evolved, through countless epochs, from the lower forms; that he is the result of almost an infinite number of actions, reactions, experiences, states, forms, wants and adaptations. Did Moses intend to convey such a meaning, or did he believe that God took a sufficient amount of dust, made it the proper shape, and breathed into it the breath of life? Can any believer in the bible give any reasonable account of this process of creation? Is it possible to imagine what was really done? Is there any theologian who will contend that man was created directly from the earth? Will he say that man was made substantially as he now is, with all his muscles properly developed for walking and speaking, and performing every variety of human action? That all his bones were formed as they now are, and all the relations of nerve, ligament, brain and motion as they are to-day?
We're told that God created man, and this raises the question: how did that happen? Was it through a process of "evolution," "development," the "transmission of acquired habits," or "survival of the fittest," or did God simply take some clay, mold it into shape, and breathe life into it? Modern science suggests that humans have evolved over countless ages from simpler forms, resulting from an almost endless number of actions, reactions, experiences, states, forms, needs, and adaptations. Did Moses intend to express this idea, or did he believe that God just took enough dust, shaped it correctly, and then gave it life? Can any believer in the Bible provide a reasonable explanation of this creation process? Is it really possible to visualize what actually occurred? Is there any theologian who would argue that man was created directly from the earth? Would they claim that man was formed just like he is now, perfectly equipped for walking, speaking, and all kinds of human actions? That all his bones were made as they are today, and all the connections of nerves, ligaments, brain, and movement as they exist now?
Looking back over the history of animal life from the lowest to the highest forms, we find that there has been a slow and gradual development; a certain but constant relation between want and production; between use and form. The Moner is said to be the simplest form of animal life that has yet been found. It has been described as "an organism without organs." It is a kind of structureless structure; a little mass of transparent jelly that can flatten itself out, and can expand and contract around its food. It can feed without a mouth, digest without a stomach, walk without feet, and reproduce itself by simple division. By taking this Moner as the commencement of animal life, or rather as the first animal, it is easy to follow the development of the organic structure through all the forms of life to man himself. In this way finally every muscle, bone and joint, every organ, form and function may be accounted for. In this way, and in this way only, can the existence of rudimentary organs be explained. Blot from the human mind the ideas of evolution, heredity, adaptation, and "the survival of the fittest," with which it has been enriched by Lamarck, Goethe, Darwin, Hæckel and Spencer, and all the facts in the history of animal life become utterly disconnected and meaningless.
Looking back at the history of animal life, from the simplest to the most complex forms, we see a slow and gradual development; a consistent relationship between need and production; between function and form. The Moner is recognized as the simplest form of animal life that has been discovered. It’s described as "an organism without organs." Essentially, it’s a formless blob; a small mass of transparent jelly that can flatten itself, as well as expand and contract around its food. It can feed without a mouth, digest without a stomach, move without feet, and reproduce through simple division. By considering the Moner as the starting point of animal life, or rather the first animal, we can easily trace the evolution of organic structures through all forms of life up to humans. This way, every muscle, bone, joint, organ, form, and function can be accounted for. This is the only way to explain the existence of rudimentary organs. If you remove from the human mind the concepts of evolution, heredity, adaptation, and "the survival of the fittest," enriched by the work of Lamarck, Goethe, Darwin, Haeckel, and Spencer, all the facts in the history of animal life become completely disconnected and meaningless.
Shall we throw away all that has been discovered with regard to organic life, and in its place take the statements of one who lived in the rude morning of a barbaric day? Will anybody now contend that man was a direct and independent creation, and sustains and bears no relation to the animals below him? Belief upon this subject must be governed at last by evidence. Man cannot believe as he pleases. He can control his speech, and can say that he believes or disbelieves; but after all, his will cannot depress or raise the scales with which his reason finds the worth and weight of facts. If this is not so, investigation, evidence, judgment and reason are but empty words.
Should we discard all that we've learned about organic life and instead accept the claims of someone who lived in a primitive, barbaric time? Does anyone seriously believe that humans were created independently and have no connection to the animals beneath them? Ultimately, our beliefs on this matter must be based on evidence. People can't just believe whatever they want. They can control their words and claim to believe or not believe; however, their will can't sway the scales that reason uses to assess the value and truth of facts. If this isn't the case, then investigation, evidence, judgment, and reason are just meaningless terms.
I ask again, how were Adam and Eve created? In one account they are created male and female, and apparently at the same time. In the next account, Adam is made first, and Eve a long time afterwards, and from a part of the man. Did God simply by his creative fiat cause a rib slowly to expand, grow and divide into nerve, ligament, cartilage and flesh? How was the woman created from a rib? How was man created simply from dust? For my part, I cannot believe this statement. I may suffer for this in the world to come; and may millions of years hence, sincerely wish that I had never investigated the subject, but had been content to take the ideas of the dead. I do not believe that any Deity works in that way. So far as my experience goes, there is an unbroken procession of cause and effect. Each thing is a necessary link in an infinite chain; and I cannot conceive of this chain being broken even for one instant. Back of the simplest moner there is a cause, and back of that another, and so on, it seems to me, forever. In my philosophy I postulate neither beginning nor ending.
I ask again, how were Adam and Eve created? In one account, they're created as male and female, apparently at the same time. In the other account, Adam is created first, and Eve much later, taken from a part of him. Did God just make a rib slowly grow and transform into nerve, ligament, cartilage, and flesh? How was the woman created from a rib? How was man created just from dust? Personally, I can't believe that. I might face consequences for this belief in the afterlife, and maybe millions of years from now, I'll wish I hadn't explored the topic and had just accepted the views of the past. I don't believe any Deity operates like that. From my experience, there's a continuous chain of cause and effect. Each thing is an essential link in an infinite sequence, and I can't imagine that chain being broken, even for a moment. Behind the simplest organism, there’s a cause, and behind that, another, and so on, it seems to me, endlessly. In my philosophy, I assume there is neither a beginning nor an end.
If the Mosaic account is true, we know how long man has been upon this earth. If that account can be relied on, the first man was made about five thousand eight hundred and eighty-three years ago. Sixteen hundred and fifty-six years after the making of the first man, the inhabitants of the world, with the exception of eight people, were destroyed by a flood. This flood occurred only about four thousand two hundred and twenty-seven years ago. If this account is correct, at that time, only one kind of men existed: Noah and his family were certainly of the same blood. It therefore follows that all the differences we see between the various races of men have been caused in about four thousand years. If the account of the deluge is true, then since that event all the ancient kingdoms of the earth were founded, and their inhabitants passed through all the stages of savage, nomadic, barbaric and semi-civilized life; through the epochs of Stone, Bronze and Iron; established commerce, cultivated the arts, built cities, filled them with palaces and temples, invented writing, produced a literature and slowly fell to shapeless ruin. We must believe that all this has happened within a period of four thousand years.
If the Mosaic account is accurate, we know how long humans have been on this earth. According to that account, the first man was created around five thousand eight hundred and eighty-three years ago. Sixteen hundred and fifty-six years after the creation of the first man, everyone on the planet, except for eight people, was wiped out by a flood. This flood happened approximately four thousand two hundred and twenty-seven years ago. If this account is correct, at that time, only one type of human existed: Noah and his family were definitely from the same lineage. Therefore, all the differences we see among the various races of people must have developed in about four thousand years. If the story of the flood is true, then since that event, all the ancient civilizations of the earth were established, and their people went through all the stages of savage, nomadic, barbaric, and semi-civilized life; through the eras of Stone, Bronze, and Iron; they developed trade, fostered the arts, built cities, filled them with palaces and temples, created writing, produced literature, and gradually fell into decay. We have to believe that all this occurred within a span of four thousand years.
From representations found upon Egyptian granite made more than three thousand years ago, we know that the negro was as black, his lips as full, and his hair as closely curled then as now. If we know anything, we know that there was at that time substantially the same difference between the Egyptian and the Negro as now. If we know anything, we know that magnificent statues were made in Egypt four thousand years before our era—that is to say, about six thousand years ago. There was at the World's Exposition, in the Egyptian department, a statue of king Cephren, known to have been chiseled more than six thousand years ago. In other words, if the Mosaic account must be believed, this statue was made before the world. We also know, if we know anything, that men lived in Europe with the hairy mammoth, the cave bear, the rhinoceros, and the hyena. Among the bones of these animals have been found the stone hatchets and flint arrows of our ancestors. In the caves where they lived have been discovered the remains of these animals that had been conquered, killed and devoured as food, hundreds of thousands of years ago.
From the carvings found on Egyptian granite made over three thousand years ago, we know that the African person was as dark-skinned, had full lips, and tightly curled hair then as they do now. If we know anything, we understand that there was a significant difference between the Egyptians and Africans back then, just like there is today. We also know that impressive statues were created in Egypt around four thousand years before our era—that is, about six thousand years ago. At the World's Exposition, there was a statue of King Cephren, recognized to have been carved more than six thousand years ago. In other words, if we believe the Biblical account, this statue was made before the world existed. Additionally, we know that people lived in Europe alongside hairy mammoths, cave bears, rhinoceroses, and hyenas. Among the bones of these animals, the stone axes and flint arrows of our ancestors have been found. In the caves where they lived, the remains of these animals, which had been hunted, killed, and eaten for food, were discovered dating back hundreds of thousands of years.
If these facts are true, Moses was mistaken. For my part, I have infinitely more confidence in the discoveries of to-day, than in the records of a barbarous people. It will not now do to say that man has existed upon this earth for only about six thousand years. One can hardly compute in his imagination the time necessary for man to emerge from the barbarous state, naked and helpless, surrounded by animals far more powerful than he, to progress and finally create the civilizations of India, Egypt and Athens. The distance from savagery to Shakespeare must be measured not by hundreds, but by millions of years.
If these facts are true, Moses was wrong. Personally, I have way more faith in today's discoveries than in the records of a primitive society. It's no longer acceptable to claim that humans have only been on this earth for about six thousand years. One can hardly imagine the time it took for humans to rise from a savage state, vulnerable and naked, surrounded by much stronger animals, to eventually develop the civilizations of India, Egypt, and Athens. The leap from savagery to Shakespeare should be measured not in hundreds, but in millions of years.
XIV. SUNDAY
"And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made, and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day and sanctified it; because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made."
"And on the seventh day, God finished his work that he had done, and he rested on the seventh day from all the work he had accomplished. God blessed the seventh day and made it holy, because on that day he rested from all his work that God created and made."
The great work had been accomplished, the world, the sun, and moon, and all the hosts of heaven were finished; the earth was clothed in green, the seas were filled with life, the cattle wandered by the brooks—insects with painted wings were in the happy air, Adam and Eve were making each other's acquaintance, and God was resting from his work. He was contemplating the accomplishments of a week.
The great work was complete; the world, the sun, the moon, and all the stars were finished. The earth was covered in green, the seas teemed with life, cattle roamed by the streams, and colorful insects fluttered in the cheerful air. Adam and Eve were getting to know each other, and God was resting after his work, reflecting on everything he had created over the past week.
Because he rested on that day he sanctified it, and for that reason and for that alone, it was by the Jews considered a holy day. If he only rested on that day, there ought to be some account of what he did the following Monday. Did he rest on that day? What did he do after he got rested? Has he done anything in the way of creation since Saturday evening of the first week?
Because he rested on that day, he made it special, and for that reason, and only that, the Jews saw it as a holy day. If he only rested on that day, there should be some record of what he did the next Monday. Did he rest then? What did he do after he rested? Has he done anything in terms of creation since Saturday evening of the first week?
It is, now claimed by the "scientific" christians that the "days" of creation were not ordinary days of twenty-four hours each, but immensely long periods of time. If they are right, then how long was the seventh day? Was that, too, a geologic period covering thousands of ages? That cannot be, because Adam and Eve were created the Saturday evening before, and according to the bible that was about five thousand eight hundred and eighty-three years ago. I cannot state the time exactly, because there have been as many as one hundred and forty different opinions given by learned biblical students as to the time between the creation of the world and the birth of Christ. We are quite certain, however, that, according to the bible, it is not more than six thousand years since the creation of Adam. From this it would appear that the seventh day was not a geologic epoch, but was in fact a period of less than six thousand years, and probably of only twenty-four hours.
It is now claimed by "scientific" Christians that the "days" of creation were not ordinary twenty-four-hour days, but rather incredibly long periods of time. If they are correct, then how long was the seventh day? Was that also a geological period lasting thousands of ages? That can't be true, because Adam and Eve were created the Saturday evening before, and according to the Bible, that was about five thousand eight hundred and eighty-three years ago. I can't state the time exactly, because there have been as many as one hundred and forty different opinions from knowledgeable biblical scholars about the time between the creation of the world and the birth of Christ. However, we are quite certain that, according to the Bible, it has not been more than six thousand years since the creation of Adam. From this, it would seem that the seventh day was not a geological epoch, but was actually a period of less than six thousand years, and probably only twenty-four hours.
The theologians who "answer" these things may take their choice. If they take the ground that the "days" were periods of twenty-four hours, then geology will force them to throw away the whole account. If, on the other hand, they admit that the days were vast "periods," then the sacredness of the sabbath must be given up.
The theologians who "answer" these questions can choose their stance. If they argue that the "days" were 24-hour periods, then geology will compel them to discard the entire account. However, if they accept that the days were long "periods," then the sanctity of the sabbath must be relinquished.
There is found in the bible no intimation that there was the least difference in the days. They are all spoken of in the same way. It may be replied that our translation is incorrect. If this is so, then only those who understand Hebrew, have had a revelation from God, and all the rest have been deceived.
There is nothing in the Bible that suggests there was any difference in the days. They are all described in the same manner. One might argue that our translation is wrong. If that’s the case, then only those who understand Hebrew have received a revelation from God, and everyone else has been misled.
How is it possible to sanctify a space of time? Is rest holier than labor? If there is any difference between days, ought not that to be considered best in which the most useful labor has been performed?
How can we make a period of time sacred? Is rest more sacred than work? If there’s any difference between days, shouldn’t we value the one where the most meaningful work has been done?
Of all the superstitions of mankind, this insanity about the "sacred sabbath" is the most absurd. The idea of feeling it a duty to be solemn and sad one-seventh of the time! To think that we can please an infinite being by staying in some dark and sombre room, instead of walking in the perfumed fields! Why should God hate to see a man happy? Why should it excite his wrath to see a family in the woods, by some babbling stream, talking, laughing and loving? Nature works on that "sacred" day. The earth turns, the rivers run, the trees grow, buds burst into flower, and birds fill the air with song. Why should we look sad, and think about death, and hear about hell? Why should that day be filled with gloom instead of joy?
Of all the superstitions people hold, this obsession with the "sacred sabbath" is the most ridiculous. The idea that we have to be serious and miserable one-seventh of the time! Can you really believe that we can make an infinite being happy by sitting in some dark and dreary room, rather than enjoying the fragrant fields? Why would God dislike seeing someone joyful? Why would it anger Him to see a family enjoying time together by a babbling stream, talking, laughing, and loving? Nature is active on that "sacred" day. The earth spins, the rivers flow, the trees grow, buds bloom, and birds sing in the air. Why should we appear sad, dwell on death, and listen to talk of hell? Why should that day be filled with sorrow instead of happiness?
A poor mechanic, working all the week in dust and noise, needs a day of rest and joy, a day to visit stream and wood—a day to live with wife and child; a day in which to laugh at care, and gather hope and strength for toils to come. And his weary wife needs a breath of sunny air, away from street and wall, amid the hills or by the margin of the sea, where she can sit and prattle with her babe, and fill with happy dreams the long, glad day.
A struggling mechanic, working all week in dust and noise, needs a day of rest and enjoyment, a day to explore the stream and the woods—a day to spend with his wife and child; a day to laugh away worries and gather hope and strength for the hard work ahead. And his tired wife needs a breath of fresh air, away from the streets and walls, in the hills or by the sea, where she can sit and chat with her baby and fill the long, happy day with joyful dreams.
The "sabbath" was born of asceticism, hatred of human joy, fanaticism, ignorance, egotism of priests and the cowardice of the people. This day, for thousands of years, has been dedicated to superstition, to the dissemination of mistakes, and the establishment of falsehoods. Every Freethinker, as a matter of duty, should violate this day. He should assert his independence, and do all within his power to wrest the sabbath from the gloomy church and give it back to liberty and joy. Freethinkers should make the sabbath a day of mirth and music; a day to spend with wife and child—a day of games, and books, and dreams—a day to put fresh flowers above our sleeping dead—a day of memory and hope, of love and rest.
The "sabbath" originated from self-denial, disdain for human happiness, zealotry, ignorance, selfishness of religious leaders, and the fear of the masses. For thousands of years, this day has been associated with superstition, spreading false beliefs, and promoting lies. Every Freethinker should feel obligated to challenge this day. They should claim their independence and do everything they can to take the sabbath away from the oppressive church and return it to freedom and joy. Freethinkers should turn the sabbath into a day of laughter and music; a day to spend with family—a day for games, books, and dreams—a day to place fresh flowers above our deceased loved ones—a day for remembering and hoping, for love and rest.
Why should we in this age of the world be dominated by the dead? Why should barbarian Jews who went down to death and dust three thousand years ago, control the living world? Why should we care for the superstition of men who began the sabbath by paring their nails, "beginning at the fourth finger, then going to the second, then to the fifth, then to the third, and ending with the thumb?" How pleasing to God this must have been. The Jews were very careful of these nail parings. They who threw them upon the ground were wicked, because Satan used them to work evil upon the earth. They believed that upon the Sabbath, souls were allowed to leave purgatory and cool their burning souls in water. Fires were neither allowed to be kindled nor extinguished, and upon that day it was a sin to bind up wounds. "The lame might use a staff, but the blind could not." So strict was the sabbath kept, that at one time "if a Jew on a journey was overtaken by the 'sacred day' in a wood, or on the highway, no matter where, nor under what circumstances, he must sit down," and there remain until the day was gone. "If he fell down in the dirt, there he was compelled to stay until the day was done." For violating the sabbath, the punishment was death, for nothing short of the offender's blood could satisfy the wrath of God. There are, in the Old Testament, two reasons given for abstaining from labor on the sabbath:—the resting of God, and the redemption of the Jews from the bondage of Egypt.
Why should we in this era be controlled by the dead? Why should ancient Jews who died and turned to dust three thousand years ago have power over the living world? Why should we care about the superstitions of people who started the Sabbath by trimming their nails, "starting with the fourth finger, then moving to the second, then the fifth, then the third, and finishing with the thumb?" How pleasing this must have been to God. The Jews were very particular about these nail clippings. Those who tossed them on the ground were considered wicked because Satan supposedly used them to cause harm on Earth. They believed that on the Sabbath, souls could escape purgatory and soothe their suffering in water. They were not allowed to light or extinguish fires, nor could they bind up wounds that day. "The lame could use a staff, but the blind could not." The adherence to the Sabbath was so strict that at one point, "if a Jew on a journey found himself in the woods or on the road during the 'sacred day,' no matter where or under what circumstances, he had to sit down," and remain there until the day was over. "If he fell in the dirt, he had to stay there until the day was done." The punishment for breaking the Sabbath was death because only the offender's blood could appease God's wrath. In the Old Testament, there are two reasons given for not working on the Sabbath: God's rest and the Jews' liberation from slavery in Egypt.
Since the establishment of the Christian religion, the day has been changed, and Christians do not regard the day as holy upon which God actually rested, and which he sanctified. The Christian Sabbath, or the "Lord's day" was legally established by the murderer Constantine, because upon that day Christ was supposed to have risen from the dead.
Since the founding of Christianity, the day has changed, and Christians no longer see the day on which God actually rested, and which He made holy, as sacred. The Christian Sabbath, or "Lord's Day," was officially set by the killer Constantine, because on that day Christ was believed to have risen from the dead.
It is not easy to see where Christians got the right to disregard the direct command of God, to labor on the day he sanctified, and keep as sacred, a day upon which he commanded men to labor. The sabbath of God is Saturday, and if any day is to be kept holy, that is the one, and not the Sunday of the Christian.
It’s hard to understand how Christians justified ignoring God’s direct command to work on the day He set apart as sacred and instead keep a day that He designated for work as holy. God’s Sabbath is Saturday, and if any day should be treated as holy, it should be that one, not the Sunday that Christians observe.
Let us throw away these superstitions and take the higher, nobler ground, that every day should be rendered sacred by some loving act, by increasing the happinesss of man, giving birth to noble thoughts, putting in the path of toil some flower of joy, helping the unfortunate, lifting the fallen, dispelling gloom, destroying prejudice, defending the helpless and filling homes with light and love.
Let’s get rid of these superstitions and choose a higher, more virtuous path, where every day is made special by an act of kindness, by boosting people’s happiness, nurturing noble thoughts, bringing a little joy into hard work, supporting those in need, uplifting those who’ve stumbled, brightening up sadness, overcoming prejudice, standing up for the vulnerable, and filling homes with light and love.
XV. THE NECESSITY FOR A GOOD MEMORY
It must not be forgotten that there are two accounts of the creation in Genesis. The first account stops with the third verse of the second chapter. The chapters have been improperly divided. In the original Hebrew the Pentateuch was neither divided into chapters nor verses. There was not even any system of punctuation. It was written wholly with consonants, without vowels, and without any marks, dots, or lines to indicate them.
It should be noted that there are two creation stories in Genesis. The first story ends at the third verse of the second chapter. The chapters have been split incorrectly. In the original Hebrew, the Pentateuch wasn't divided into chapters or verses. There wasn't even a punctuation system. It was written entirely with consonants, without vowels, and without any marks, dots, or lines to indicate them.
These accounts are materially different, and both cannot be true. Let us see wherein they differ.
These accounts are fundamentally different, and both can't be true. Let's look at how they differ.
The second account of the creation begins with the fourth verse of the second chapter, and is as follows:
The second account of creation starts with the fourth verse of the second chapter and goes like this:
"These are the generations of the heavens and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens.
"These are the generations of the heavens and the earth when they were created, on the day that the Lord God made the earth and the heavens."
"And every plant of the field before it was in the earth, and every herb of the field before it grew; for the Lord God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground.
"And every plant in the fields had not yet sprouted and every herb hadn’t grown; because the Lord God had not sent rain on the earth, and there was no one to cultivate the land."
"But there went up a mist from the earth and watered the whole face of the ground.
"But a mist rose from the earth and watered the entire surface of the ground."
"And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul.
"And the Lord God created man from the dust of the earth and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living being."
"And the Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden; and there he put the man whom he had formed.
"And the Lord God planted a garden in the east of Eden, and there he placed the man he had created."
"And out of the ground made the Lord God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of knowledge of good and evil.
"And from the ground, the Lord God made every tree grow that is pleasing to the eye and good for food; the tree of life was also in the middle of the garden, along with the tree of knowledge of good and evil."
"And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted and became into four heads.
"And a river flowed out of Eden to water the garden; and from there it split and became four branches."
"The name of the first is Pison; that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold.
"The first is called Pison; it circles the entire land of Havilah, where there's gold."
"And the gold of that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone.
"And the gold in that land is excellent: there's bdellium and onyx."
"And the name of the second river is Gihon: the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Ethiopia.
"And the name of the second river is Gihon; this is the one that surrounds the entire land of Ethiopia."
"And the name of the third river is Hiddekel; that is it which goeth toward the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates.
"And the name of the third river is Hiddekel; it flows to the east of Assyria. And the fourth river is Euphrates."
"And the Lord God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.
"And the Lord God took the man and placed him in the Garden of Eden to work it and take care of it."
"And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.
"And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, You may freely eat from any tree in the garden; but you must not eat from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for when you eat from it, you will surely die."
"And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an helpmeet for him.
"And the Lord God said, It is not good for the man to be alone; I will make a suitable companion for him."
"And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.
"And from the ground the Lord God made every wild animal and every bird in the sky; and He brought them to Adam to see what he would name them. Whatever Adam called each living creature, that was its name."
"And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found a helpmeet for him.
"And Adam gave names to all the animals, the birds in the sky, and every creature in the field; but for Adam, no suitable helper was found for him."
"And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam, and he slept; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof.
"And the Lord God made Adam fall into a deep sleep, and while he was sleeping, He took one of his ribs and closed up the flesh where it had been."
"And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman and brought her unto the man.
"And the rib that the Lord God had taken from the man, He made into a woman and brought her to the man."
"And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of man.
"And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones and flesh of my flesh; she will be called Woman because she was taken out of man."
"Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife; and they shall be one flesh.
"Therefore, a man will leave his father and mother and be united with his wife, and they will become one body."
"And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed."
"And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and felt no shame."
Order of creation in the first account:
Order of creation in the first account:
1. The heaven and the earth, and light were made.
1. The sky and the land, and light were created.
2. The firmament was constructed and the waters divided.
2. The sky was created and the waters were separated.
3. The waters gathered into seas—and then came dry land, grass, herbs and fruit trees.
3. The waters collected into oceans—and then dry land appeared, along with grass, herbs, and fruit trees.
4. The sun and moon. He made the stars also.
4. The sun and the moon. He created the stars too.
5. Fishes, fowls, and great whales.
5. Fish, birds, and massive whales.
6. Beasts, cattle, every creeping thing, man and woman.
6. Animals, livestock, every crawling creature, man and woman.
Order of creation in the second account:
Order of creation in the second account:
1. The heavens and the earth.
1. The sky and the ground.
2. A mist went up from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground.
2. A mist rose from the ground and watered the entire surface of the land.
3. Created a man out of dust, by the name of Adam.
3. Made a man from dust, named Adam.
4. Planted a garden eastward in Eden, and put the man in it.
4. He planted a garden in the east of Eden and placed the man there.
5. Created the beasts and fowls.
5. Created the animals and birds.
6. Created a woman out of one of the man's ribs.
6. Made a woman from one of the man's ribs.
In the second account, man was made before the beasts and fowls. If this is true, the first account is false. And if the theologians of our time are correct in their view that the Mosaic day means thousands of ages, then, according to the second account, Adam existed millions of years before Eve was formed. He must have lived one Mosaic day before there were any trees, and another Mosaic day before the beasts and fowls were created. Will some kind clergymen tell us upon what kind of food Adam subsisted during these immense periods?
In the second account, humanity was created before the animals and birds. If that's true, then the first account is wrong. And if today's theologians are right in thinking that a Mosaic day represents thousands of years, then, based on the second account, Adam existed millions of years before Eve was made. He must have lived one Mosaic day before there were any trees, and another Mosaic day before the animals and birds were created. Can any kind clergymen explain what kind of food Adam ate during these vast time periods?
In the second account a man is made, and the fact that he was without a helpmeet did not occur to the Lord God until a couple "of vast periods" afterwards. The Lord God suddenly coming to an appreciation of the situation said, "It is not good that the man should be alone. I will make him a helpmeet for him."
In the second account, a man is created, and it didn’t occur to the Lord God that he was without a partner until a couple of long periods later. The Lord God suddenly realized the situation and said, "It is not good for the man to be alone. I will make a companion for him."
Now, after concluding to make "an helpmeet" for Adam, what did the Lord God do? Did he at once proceed to make a woman? No. What did he do? He made the beasts, and tried to induce Adam to take one of them for "an helpmeet." If I am incorrect, read the following account, and tell me what it means:
Now, after deciding to create "a helper" for Adam, what did the Lord God do? Did He immediately create a woman? No. What did He do? He made the animals and tried to get Adam to choose one of them as "a helper." If I'm wrong, read the following account and let me know what it means:
"And the Lord God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an helpmeet for him.
"And the Lord God said, It’s not good for the man to be alone; I will make a helper who is right for him."
"And out of the ground the Lord God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto Adam to see what he would call them: and whatsoever Adam called every living creature, that was the name thereof.
"And from the ground, the Lord God created every animal in the field and every bird in the sky, and brought them to Adam to see what he would name them. Whatever Adam named each living creature became its name."
"And Adam gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found an helpmeet for him."
"And Adam named all the livestock, the birds in the sky, and every wild animal; but for Adam, no suitable partner was found for him."
Unless the Lord God was looking for an helpmeet for Adam, why did he cause the animals to pass before him? And why did he, after the menagerie had passed by, pathetically exclaim, "But for Adam there was not found an helpmeet for him?"
Unless the Lord God was trying to find a partner for Adam, why did He make the animals come by? And why, after the animals had passed, did He sadly say, "But for Adam there was not found a partner for him?"
It seems that Adam saw nothing that struck his fancy. The fairest ape, the sprightliest chimpanzee, the loveliest baboon, the most bewitching orangoutang, the most fascinating gorilla failed to touch with love's sweet pain, poor Adam's lonely heart. Let us rejoice that this was so. Had he fallen in love then, there never would have been a Freethinker in this world.
It seems that Adam didn’t find anything appealing. The prettiest ape, the funniest chimpanzee, the most charming baboon, the most enchanting orangutan, and the most captivating gorilla all failed to awaken love’s sweet ache in Adam’s lonely heart. Let’s be glad this was the case. If he had fallen in love back then, there would never have been a Freethinker in this world.
Dr. Adam Clark, speaking of this remarkable proceeding says:—"God caused the animals to pass before Adam to show him that no creature yet formed could make him a suitable companion; that Adam was convinced that none of these animals could be a suitable companion for him, and that therefore he must continue in a state that was not good (celibacy) unless he became a further debtor to the bounty of his maker, for among all the animals which he had formed, there was not a helpmeet for Adam."
Dr. Adam Clark, discussing this remarkable event, says:—"God made the animals pass before Adam to show him that none of the creatures created so far could be a suitable companion; Adam realized that none of these animals could be right for him, and that he would remain in an undesirable state (celibacy) unless he relied further on the generosity of his creator, for among all the animals He had made, there was not a helper fit for Adam."
Upon this same subject, Dr. Scott informs us "that it was not conducive to the happiness of the man to remain without the consoling society, and endearment of tender friendship, nor consistent with the end of his creation to be without marriage by which the earth might be replenished and worshipers and servants raised up to render him praise and glory. Adam seems to have been vastly better acquainted by intuition or revelation with the distinct properties of every creature than the most sagacious observer since the fall of man.
On this same topic, Dr. Scott tells us that it wasn't good for a man to be alone without the comforting presence and affection of close friendships, nor was it in line with his purpose to be without marriage, which would allow the earth to be filled with people who could worship and honor him. Adam appears to have had a much better understanding, either through intuition or revelation, of the unique qualities of every creature than any keen observer since the fall of man.
"Upon this review of the animals, not one was found in outward form his counterpart, nor one suited to engage his affections, participate in his enjoyments, or associate with him in the worship of God."
"After looking at the animals, not a single one resembled him in outward appearance, nor was there one that could share his affections, join in his joys, or worship God alongside him."
Dr. Matthew Henry admits that "God brought all the animals together to see if there was a suitable match for Adam in any of the numerous families of the inferior creatures, but there was none. They were all looked over, but Adam could not be matched among them all. Therefore God created a new thing to be a helpmeet for him."
Dr. Matthew Henry acknowledges that "God gathered all the animals to find a suitable companion for Adam among the many different species of lesser beings, but there was none. Every one of them was considered, but Adam couldn't find a match among them. So, God created something new to be a helper for him."
Failing to satisfy Adam with any of the inferior animals, the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall upon him, and while in this sleep took out one of Adam's ribs and "closed up the flesh instead thereof." And out of this rib, the Lord God made a woman, and brought her to the man.
Failing to please Adam with any of the lesser animals, the Lord God caused Adam to fall into a deep sleep. While he was asleep, God took one of Adam's ribs and closed up the flesh in its place. From that rib, the Lord God made a woman and brought her to the man.
Was the Lord God compelled to take a part of the man because he had used up all the original "nothing" out of which the universe was made? Is it possible for any sane and intelligent man to believe this story? Must a man be born a second time before this account seems reasonable?
Was the Lord God forced to take a part of the man because he had used up all the original "nothing" that the universe was made from? Can any rational and intelligent person actually believe this story? Does someone have to be born again for this account to make sense?
Imagine the Lord God with a bone in his hand with which to start a woman, trying to make up his mind whether to make a blonde or a brunette!
Imagine the Lord God holding a bone, trying to decide whether to create a blonde or a brunette woman!
Just at this point it may be proper for me to warn all persons from laughing at or making light of, any stories found in the "Holy Bible." When you come to die, every laugh will be a thorn in your pillow. At that solemn moment, as you look back upon the records of your life, no matter how many men you may have wrecked and ruined; no matter how many women you have deceived and deserted, all that can be forgiven; but if you remember then that you have laughed at even one story in God's "sacred book" you will see through the gathering shadows of death the forked tongues of devils, and the leering eyes of fiends.
At this moment, I should probably warn everyone against laughing at or making fun of any stories found in the "Holy Bible." When it's your time to die, every laugh will feel like a thorn in your side. In that serious moment, as you reflect on your life, it won’t matter how many men you’ve destroyed or how many women you’ve deceived or abandoned; all of that can be forgiven. But if you remember that you’ve laughed at even one story in God's "sacred book," you’ll see, through the encroaching darkness of death, the twisted tongues of demons and the mocking eyes of evil.
These stories must be believed, or the work of regeneration can never be commenced. No matter how well you act your part, live as honestly as you may, clothe the naked, feed the hungry, divide your last farthing with the poor, and you are simply traveling the broad road that leads inevitably to eternal death, unless at the same time you implicitly believe the bible to be the inspired word of God.
These stories must be accepted, or the process of rebirth can't even begin. It doesn't matter how well you play your role, how honestly you live, how much you help those in need, share your last cent with the poor; you are just taking the wide path that inevitably leads to eternal death unless you also fully believe that the Bible is the inspired word of God.
Let me show you the result of unbelief. Let us suppose, for a moment, that we are at the Day of Judgment, listening to the trial of souls as they arrive. The Recording Secretary, or whoever does the cross-examining, says to a soul:
Let me show you what happens when you don't believe. Imagine we're at the Day of Judgment, hearing the trials of souls as they come in. The Recording Secretary, or whoever is in charge of questioning, asks a soul:
Where are you from?
Where are you from?
I am from the Earth.
I'm from Earth.
What kind of a man were you?
What kind of man were you?
Well, I don't like to talk about myself. I suppose you can tell by looking at your books.
Well, I don't really like talking about myself. I guess you can figure it out just by looking at your books.
No sir. You must tell what kind of a man you were.
No, sir. You need to explain what kind of man you were.
Well, I was what you might call a first-rate fellow. I loved my wife and children. My home was my heaven. My fireside was a paradise to me. To sit there and see the lights and shadows fall upon the faces of those I loved, was to me a perfect joy.
Well, I was what you might call a great guy. I loved my wife and kids. My home was my heaven. My fireside felt like paradise to me. Sitting there and watching the lights and shadows play on the faces of my loved ones brought me perfect joy.
How did you treat your family?
How did you treat your family?
I never said an unkind word. I never caused my wife, nor one of my children, a moment's pain.
I never said anything hurtful. I never caused my wife or any of my kids a moment of pain.
Did you pay your debts?
Did you settle your debts?
I did not owe a dollar when I died, and left enough to pay my funeral expenses, and to keep the fierce wolf of want from the door of those I loved.
I didn't owe a dime when I died, and I left enough to cover my funeral costs and to keep the harsh wolf of need away from the doorstep of those I cared about.
Did you belong to any church?
Did you belong to a church?
No sir. They were too narrow, pinched and bigoted for me, I never thought that I could be very happy if other folks were damned.
No way. They were too narrow-minded, judgmental, and prejudiced for me; I never believed I could be truly happy if other people were suffering.
Did you believe in eternal punishment?
Did you believe in everlasting punishment?
Well, no. I always thought that God could get his revenge in far less time.
Well, no. I always thought that God could take his revenge in way less time.
Did you believe the rib story?
Did you really buy into the rib story?
Do you mean the Adam and Eve business?
Do you mean the Adam and Eve thing?
Yes! Did you believe that?
Yes! Did you really think that?
To tell you the God's truth, that was just a little more than I could swallow.
To be honest, that was just a bit too much for me to handle.
Away with him to hell!
Away with him to hell!
Next!
Next!
Where are you from? I am from the world too.
Where are you from? I’m from the world, too.
Did you belong to any church?
Did you go to any church?
Yes sir, and to the Young Men's Christian Association besides.
Yes, sir, and to the YMCA too.
What was your business?
What was your business?
Cashier in a Savings Bank.
Bank teller.
Did you ever run away with any money?
Did you ever take off with any cash?
Where I came from, a witness could not be compelled to criminate himself.
Where I come from, a witness cannot be forced to incriminate themselves.
The law is different here. Answer the question. Did you run away with any money?
The law is different here. Answer the question. Did you take any money and run?
Yes sir.
Yes, sir.
How much?
How much is it?
One hundred thousand dollars.
$100,000.
Did you take anything else with you?
Did you bring anything else with you?
Yes sir.
Yes, sir.
Well, what else?
What else is there?
I took my neighbor's wife—we sang together in the choir.
I took my neighbor's wife—we sang together in the choir.
Did you have a wife and children of your own?
Did you have a wife and kids of your own?
Yes sir.
Yes, sir.
And you deserted them?
And you abandoned them?
Yes sir, but such was my confidence in God that I believed he would take care of them.
Yes sir, but I had so much faith in God that I believed He would look after them.
Have you heard of them since?
Have you heard from them since?
No sir.
No, thanks.
Did you believe in the rib story?
Did you really believe the rib story?
Bless your soul, of course I did. A thousand times I regretted that there were no harder stories in the bible, so that I could have shown my wealth of faith.
Bless your soul, of course I did. A thousand times I've regretted that there weren't tougher stories in the Bible, so I could have demonstrated my deep faith.
Do you believe the rib story yet?
Do you believe the rib story now?
Yes, with all my heart.
Absolutely, with all my heart.
Give him a harp!
Give him a guitar!
Well, as I was saying, God made a woman from Adam's rib. Of course, I do not know exactly how this was done, but when he got the woman finished, he presented her to Adam. He liked her, and they commenced house-keeping in the celebrated garden of Eden.
Well, as I was saying, God created a woman from Adam's rib. I can’t say for sure how this happened, but once He finished the woman, He brought her to Adam. He liked her, and they started their life together in the famous Garden of Eden.
Must we, in order to be good, gentle and loving in our lives, believe that the creation of woman was a second thought? That Jehovah really endeavored to induce Adam to take one of the lower animals as an helpmeet for him? After all, is it not possible to live honest and courageous lives without believing these fables? It is said that from Mount Sinai God gave, amid thunderings and lightnings, ten commandments for the guidance of mankind; and yet among them is not found—"Thou shalt believe the Bible."
Must we, to be good, kind, and loving in our lives, think that creating woman was an afterthought? That God actually tried to get Adam to choose one of the lower animals as a companion? After all, can't we live honest and brave lives without believing these stories? It's said that from Mount Sinai, God provided, amidst thunder and lightning, ten commandments to guide humanity; yet, among them is not found—"You shall believe the Bible."
XVI. THE GARDEN
In the first account we are told that God made man, male and female, and said to them "Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth and subdue it."
In the first account, we learn that God created humans, male and female, and told them, "Be fruitful, multiply, fill the earth, and take control of it."
In the second account only the man is made, and he is put in a garden "to dress it and to keep it." He is not told to subdue the earth, but to dress and keep a garden.
In the second account, only the man is created, and he is placed in a garden "to tend it and to take care of it." He isn't instructed to conquer the earth, but to tend to and maintain a garden.
In the first account man is given every herb bearing seed upon the face of the earth and the fruit of every tree for food, and in the second, he is given only the fruit of all the trees in the garden with the exception "of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil" which was a deadly poison.
In the first account, humans are given every seed-bearing herb on the earth and the fruit from every tree for food. In the second account, they are only given the fruit from all the trees in the garden, except for "the tree of the knowledge of good and evil," which was a deadly poison.
There was issuing from this garden a river that was parted into four heads. The first of these, Pison, compassed the whole land of Havilah, the second, Gihon, that compassed the whole land of Ethiopia, the third, Heddekel, that flowed toward the east of Assyria, and the fourth, the Euphrates. Where are these four rivers now? The brave prow of discovery has visited every sea; the traveler has pressed with weary feet the soil of every clime; and yet there has been found no place from which four rivers sprang. The Euphrates still journeys to the gulf, but where are Pison, Gihon and the mighty Heddekel? Surely by going to the source of the Euphrates we ought to find either these three rivers or their ancient beds. Will some minister when he answers the "Mistakes of Moses" tell us where these rivers are or were? The maps of the world are incomplete without these mighty streams. We have discovered the sources of the Nile; the North Pole will soon be touched by an American; but these three rivers still rise in unknown hills, still flow through unknown lands, and empty still in unknown seas.
There was a river flowing from this garden that branched into four streams. The first, Pison, surrounded the entire land of Havilah; the second, Gihon, surrounded all of Ethiopia; the third, Heddekel, flowed east toward Assyria; and the fourth was the Euphrates. Where are these four rivers now? The fearless explorers have sailed every ocean; travelers have walked the ground of every region; yet no one has found the origin of these four rivers. The Euphrates still flows to the gulf, but where are Pison, Gihon, and the great Heddekel? Surely if we go to the source of the Euphrates, we should find these three rivers or their ancient paths. Will some scholar, when addressing the "Mistakes of Moses," tell us where these rivers are or were? The world's maps are incomplete without these powerful streams. We have found the sources of the Nile; soon an American will reach the North Pole; but these three rivers still originate in unknown hills, still flow through uncharted lands, and still empty into unrecognized seas.
The account of these four rivers is what the Rev. David Swing would call "a geographical poem." The orthodox clergy cover the whole affair with the blanket of allegory, while the "scientific" christian folks talk about cataclysms, upheavals, earthquakes, and vast displacements of the earth's crust.
The story of these four rivers is what Rev. David Swing would refer to as "a geographical poem." The traditional clergy wrap the whole thing in allegory, while the "scientific" Christians discuss cataclysms, upheavals, earthquakes, and massive shifts of the earth's crust.
The question, then arises, whether within the last six thousand years there have been such upheavals and displacements? Talk as you will about the vast "creative periods" that preceded the appearance of man; it is, according to the bible, only about six thousand years since man was created. Moses gives us the generations of men from Adam until his day, and this account cannot be explained away by calling centuries, days.
The question then arises: have there been such upheavals and displacements in the last six thousand years? You can talk all you want about the vast "creative periods" that came before humans appeared, but according to the Bible, it's only been about six thousand years since humans were created. Moses provides the generations of people from Adam to his time, and this account can't be dismissed by claiming that centuries are just days.
According to the second account of creation, these four rivers were made after the creation of man, and consequently they must have been obliterated by convulsions of Nature within six thousand years.
According to the second account of creation, these four rivers were created after man was formed, so they must have been wiped out by natural disasters within six thousand years.
Can we not account for these contradictions, absurdities, and falsehoods by simply saying that although the writer may have done his level best, he failed because he was limited in knowledge, led away by tradition, and depended too implicitly upon the correctness of his imagination? Is not such a course far more reasonable than to insist that all these things are true and must stand though every science shall fall to mental dust?
Can we explain these contradictions, absurdities, and falsehoods just by saying that even though the writer tried his best, he fell short because he had limited knowledge, was influenced by tradition, and relied too heavily on his imagination? Isn’t that much more reasonable than insisting that all of this is true and must remain valid even if every science crumbles into nothing?
Can any reason be given for not allowing man to eat of the fruit of the tree of knowledge? What kind of tree was that? If it is all an allegory, what truth is sought to be conveyed? Why should God object to that fruit being eaten by man? Why did he put it in the midst of the garden? There was certainly plenty of room outside. If he wished to keep man and this tree apart, why did he put them together? And why, after he had eaten, was he thrust out? The only answer that we have a right to give, is the one given in the bible. "And the Lord God said, Behold the man has become as one of us to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever: Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken."
Can anyone explain why man shouldn’t eat from the tree of knowledge? What kind of tree was it? If it’s all just a metaphor, what truth is it trying to express? Why would God care if man ate that fruit? Why was it placed in the middle of the garden? There was definitely enough space outside of it. If God wanted to keep man away from this tree, why did he put them together? And why, after eating, was he expelled? The only answer we can provide is the one from the Bible: "And the Lord God said, Behold the man has become as one of us to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live forever: Therefore the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken."
Will some minister, some graduate of Andover, tell us what this means? Are we bound to believe it without knowing what the meaning is? If it is a revelation, what does it reveal? Did God object to education then, and does that account for the hostile attitude still assumed by theologians towards all scientific truth? Was there in the garden a tree of life, the eating of which would have rendered Adam and Eve immortal? Is it true, that after the Lord God drove them from the garden that he placed upon its Eastern side "Cherubim and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life?" Are the Cherubims and the flaming sword guarding that tree yet, or was it destroyed, or did its rotting trunk, as the Rev. Robert Collyer suggests "nourish a bank of violets?"
Will some minister, some Andover graduate, explain what this means? Are we supposed to believe it without understanding its meaning? If it's a revelation, what does it reveal? Did God have an issue with education back then, and does that explain the negative attitude many theologians still have towards scientific truths? Was there a tree of life in the garden that would have made Adam and Eve immortal if they had eaten from it? Is it true that after the Lord God expelled them from the garden, He placed "Cherubim and a flaming sword which turned every way to keep the way of the tree of life" on its eastern side? Are the Cherubim and the flaming sword still guarding that tree, or was it destroyed, or did its decaying trunk, as Rev. Robert Collyer suggests, "nourish a bank of violets?"
What objection could God have had to the immortality of man? You see that after all, this sacred record, instead of assuring us of immortality, shows us only how we lost it. In this there is assuredly but little consolation.
What reason could God have had against humans being immortal? You can see that, in the end, this sacred text, rather than confirming our immortality, only reveals how we lost it. There’s definitely not much comfort in that.
According to this story we have lost one Eden, but nowhere in the Mosaic books are we told how we may gain another. I know that the Christians tell us there is another, in which all true believers will finally be gathered, and enjoy the unspeakable happiness of seeing the unbelievers in hell; but they do not tell us where it is.
According to this story, we've lost one Eden, but the Mosaic books never tell us how to get another one. I know that Christians say there’s another Eden where all true believers will eventually be gathered and experience the unimaginable happiness of witnessing the unbelievers in hell, but they don’t specify where it is.
Some commentators say that the Garden of Eden was in the third heaven—some in the fourth, others have located it in the moon, some in the air beyond the attraction of the earth, some on the Earth, some under the Earth, some inside the Earth, some at the North Pole, others at the South, some in Tartary, some in China, some on the borders of the Ganges, some in the island of Ceylon, some in Armenia, some in Africa, some under the Equator, others in Mesopotamia, in Syria, Persia, Arabia, Babylon, Assyria, Palestine and Europe. Others have contended that it was invisible, that it was an allegory, and must be spiritually understood.
Some commentators claim that the Garden of Eden was located in the third heaven—some say the fourth, others believe it was on the moon, some in the atmosphere beyond Earth's pull, some on the Earth, some beneath it, some inside it, some at the North Pole, others at the South Pole, some in Tartary, some in China, some near the Ganges River, some on the island of Ceylon, some in Armenia, some in Africa, some near the Equator, and others in Mesopotamia, Syria, Persia, Arabia, Babylon, Assyria, Palestine, and Europe. Others argue that it was invisible, that it represented an allegory, and must be understood spiritually.
But whether you understand these things or not, you must believe them. You may be laughed at in this world for insisting that God put Adam into a deep sleep and made a woman out of one of his ribs, but you will be crowned and glorified in the next You will also have the pleasure of hearing the gentlemen howl there, who laughed at you here. While you will not be permitted to take any revenge, you will be allowed to smilingly express your entire acquiescence in the will of God. But where is the new Eden? No one knows. The one was lost, and the other has not been found.
But whether you get these things or not, you have to believe them. You might get mocked in this world for insisting that God put Adam into a deep sleep and created a woman from one of his ribs, but you’ll be honored and celebrated in the next. You’ll also enjoy hearing those guys who laughed at you here howl in the next life. While you won't be allowed to take revenge, you’ll have the chance to accept the will of God with a smile. But where is the new Eden? No one knows. The first one was lost, and the other hasn’t been found.
Is it true that man was once perfectly pure and innocent, and that he became degenerate by disobedience? No. The real truth is, and the history of man shows, that he has advanced. Events, like the pendulum of a clock have swung forward and backward, but after all, man, like the hands, has gone steadily on. Man is growing grander. He is not degenerating. Nations and individuals fail and die, and make room for higher forms. The intellectual horizon of the world widens as the centuries pass. Ideals grow grander and purer; the difference between justice and mercy becomes less and less; liberty enlarges, and love intensifies as the years sweep on. The ages of force and fear, of cruelty and wrong, are behind us and the real Eden is beyond. It is said that a desire for knowledge lost us the Eden of the past; but whether that is true or not, it will certainly give us the Eden of the future.
Is it true that humans were once completely pure and innocent, and that we became corrupt through disobedience? No. The real truth is, and the history of humanity shows, that we have progressed. Events, like the pendulum of a clock, have swung back and forth, but ultimately, humans, like the hands of the clock, have moved steadily forward. We are becoming greater. We are not declining. Nations and individuals may fail and die, creating space for higher forms. The intellectual landscape of the world expands as the centuries go by. Ideals become more noble and pure; the distinction between justice and mercy diminishes; freedom grows, and love deepens as the years go by. The ages of violence and fear, of cruelty and injustice, are behind us, and the true Eden lies ahead. It's said that a thirst for knowledge cost us the Eden of the past; but whether that's true or not, it will definitely lead us to the Eden of the future.
XVII. THE FALL
We are told that the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field, that he had a conversation with Eve, in which he gave his opinion about the effect of eating certain fruit; that he assured her it was good to eat, that it was pleasant to the eye, that it would make her wise; that she was induced to take some; that she persuaded her husband to try it; that God found it out, that he then cursed the snake; condemning it to crawl and eat the dust; that he multiplied the sorrows of Eve, cursed the ground for Adam's sake, started thistles and thorns, condemned man to eat the herb of the field in the sweat of his face, pronounced the curse of death, "Dust thou art and unto dust shalt thou return," made coats of skins for Adam and Eve, and drove them out of Eden.
We're told that the serpent was sneakier than any animal in the field, that he had a conversation with Eve where he shared his thoughts on the effects of eating certain fruit; he convinced her it was good to eat, that it looked nice, and that it would make her wise. She was persuaded to take some; then, she got her husband to try it too. God found out about it, cursed the snake, condemning it to crawl and eat dust; he increased Eve's pain, cursed the ground because of Adam, introduced thorns and thistles, condemned man to eat from the field and work hard for his food, pronounced the curse of death: "You are dust, and to dust, you shall return," made clothes from animal skins for Adam and Eve, and drove them out of Eden.
Who, and what was this serpent? Dr. Adam Clark says:—"The serpent must have walked erect, for this is necessarily implied in his punishment. That he was endued with the gift of speech, also with reason. That these things were given to this creature. The woman no doubt having often seen him walking erect, and talking and reasoning, therefore she testifies no sort of surprise when he accosts her in the language related in the text. It therefore appears to me that a creature of the ape or orangoutang kind is here intended, and that satan made use of this creature as the most proper instrument for the accomplishment of his murderous purposes against the life of the soul of man. Under this creature he lay hid, and by this creature he seduced our first parents. Such a creature answers to every part of the description in the text. It is evident from the structure of its limbs and its muscles that it might have been originally designed to walk erect, and that nothing else than the sovereign controlling power could induce it to put down hands—in every respect formed like those of man—and walk like those creatures whose claw-armed parts prove them to have been designed to walk on all fours. The stealthy cunning, and endless variety of the pranks and tricks of these creatures show them even now to be wiser and more intelligent than any other creature man alone excepted. Being obliged to walk on all fours and gather their food from the ground, they are literally obliged to eat the dust; and though exceeding cunning, and careful in a variety of instances to separate that part which is wholesome and proper for food from that which is not so, in the article of cleanliness they are lost to all sense of propriety. Add to this their utter aversion to walk upright; it requires the utmost discipline to bring them to it, and scarcely anything offends or irritates them more than to be obliged to do it. Long observation of these animals enables me to state these facts. For earnest, attentive watching, and for chattering and babbling they (the ape) have no fellows in the animal world. Indeed, the ability and propensity to chatter, is all they have left of their original gift of speech, of which they appear to have been deprived at the fall as a part of their punishment."
Who was this serpent, and what was it? Dr. Adam Clark states:—"The serpent must have walked upright, as this is clearly implied in his punishment. He was gifted with speech and reason. These abilities were given to this creature. The woman likely saw him walking upright, talking, and reasoning, so she wasn't surprised when he approached her in the way described in the text. It seems to me that this creature resembles an ape or orangutan, and that Satan used this creature as the most suitable tool to achieve his deadly aims against the soul of man. He hid within this creature and seduced our first parents through it. Such a creature fits every part of the description in the text. It's clear from the structure of its limbs and muscles that it could have originally been designed to walk upright, and only a powerful force could have made it put down its hands—hands shaped like those of humans—and walk like creatures whose clawed limbs indicate they were meant to walk on all fours. The sneaky intelligence and endless variety of tricks these creatures display show that even now, they are wiser and more intelligent than any other animal, with the exception of humans. Being forced to walk on all fours and gather food from the ground means they have to eat the dust; and while they can be clever and selective about what is edible, they lack any sense of cleanliness. Furthermore, they have a strong aversion to walking upright; it takes extensive training to get them to do it, and nothing annoys or upsets them more than being made to walk this way. My long observation of these animals allows me to assert these facts. For careful, dedicated watching, and for chattering and babbling, they (the apes) have no equal in the animal kingdom. In fact, their ability and inclination to chatter is all that remains of their original speech, which they seem to have lost as part of their punishment after the fall."
Here then is the "connecting link" between man and the lower creation. The serpent was simply an orang-outang that spoke Hebrew with the greatest ease, and had the outward appearance of a perfect gentleman, seductive in manner, plausible, polite, and most admirably calculated to deceive.
Here is the "connecting link" between humans and lower creatures. The serpent was just an orangutan that spoke Hebrew effortlessly and looked like a perfect gentleman—charming in demeanor, convincing, polite, and expertly crafted to mislead.
It never did seem reasonable to me that a long, cold and disgusting snake with an apple in his mouth, could deceive anybody; and I am glad, even at this late date to know that the something that persuaded Eve to taste the forbidden fruit was, at least, in the shape of a man.
It never really made sense to me that a long, cold, and gross snake with an apple in its mouth could fool anyone; and I'm happy, even now, to know that the thing that convinced Eve to try the forbidden fruit was, at least, in the form of a man.
Dr. Henry does not agree with the zoological explanation of Mr. Clark, but insists that "it is certain that the devil that beguiled Eve is the old serpent, a malignant by creation, an angel of light, an immediate attendant upon God's throne, but by sin an apostate from his first state, and a rebel against God's crown and dignity. He who attacked our first parents was surely the prince of devils, the ring leader in rebellion. The devil chose to act his part in a serpent, because it is a specious creature, has a spotted, dappled skin, and then, went erect. Perhaps it was a flying serpent which seemed to come from on high, as a messenger from the upper world, one of the seraphim; because the serpent is a subtile creature. What Eve thought of this serpent speaking to her, we are not likely to tell, and, I believe, she herself did not know what to think of it. At first, perhaps, she supposed it might be a good angel, and yet afterwards might suspect something amiss. The person tempted was a woman, now-alone, and at a distance from her husband, but near the forbidden tree. It was the devil's subtlety to assault the weaker vessel with his temptations, as we may suppose her inferior to Adam in knowledge, strength and presence of mind. Some think that Eve received the command not immediately from God, but at second hand from her husband, and might, therefore, be the more easily persuaded to discredit it. It was the policy of the devil to enter into discussion with her when she was alone. He took advantage by finding her near the forbidden tree. God permitted Satan to prevail over Eve, for wise and holy ends. Satan teaches men first to doubt, and then to deny. He makes skeptics first, and by degrees makes them atheists."
Dr. Henry disagrees with Mr. Clark's zoological explanation and insists that "it’s clear that the devil who deceived Eve is the old serpent, inherently evil, an angel of light, a direct servant of God’s throne, but by sin, he has fallen from his original state and is now a rebel against God’s authority. The one who approached our first parents was definitely the prince of devils, the leader in rebellion. The devil chose to appear as a serpent because it’s a deceptive creature, with a spotted, dappled skin, and it could stand upright. Maybe it was a flying serpent that seemed to come from above, like a messenger from the higher realm, one of the seraphim; because the serpent is a cunning creature. We can’t really know what Eve thought about this serpent talking to her, and I believe she was unsure of what to think. At first, she might have thought it was a good angel, but later could have suspected something was off. The person being tempted was a woman, alone and away from her husband, but close to the forbidden tree. The devil subtly targeted the weaker vessel with his temptations, as we might assume she was less knowledgeable, strong, and composed than Adam. Some believe that Eve didn’t receive the command directly from God, but rather secondhand from her husband, making her more easily convinced to doubt it. It was the devil’s strategy to engage her in conversation when she was alone. He took advantage of the fact that she was near the forbidden tree. God allowed Satan to influence Eve for wise and holy reasons. Satan first leads people to doubt, and then to deny. He creates skeptics initially, and gradually turns them into atheists."
We are compelled to admit that nothing could be more attractive to a woman than a snake walking erect, with a "spotted, dappled skin," unless it were a serpent with wings. Is it not humiliating to know that our ancestors believed these things? Why should we object to the Darwinian doctrine of descent after this?
We have to acknowledge that nothing could be more appealing to a woman than a snake standing upright, with a "spotted, dappled skin," unless it was a serpent with wings. Isn’t it embarrassing to realize that our ancestors believed such things? Why should we be against the Darwinian idea of evolution after this?
Our fathers thought it their duty to believe, thought it a sin to entertain the slightest doubt, and really supposed that their credulity was exceedingly gratifying to God. To them, the story was entirely real. They could see the garden, hear the babble of waters, smell the perfume of flowers. They believed there was a tree where knowledge grew like plums or pears; and they could plainly see the serpent coiled amid its rustling leaves, coaxing Eve to violate the laws of God.
Our fathers believed it was their duty to have faith, thought it was a sin to have even a hint of doubt, and really believed that their gullibility pleased God. To them, the story was completely real. They could picture the garden, hear the sound of flowing water, and smell the scent of the flowers. They believed there was a tree where knowledge grew like plums or pears, and they could clearly see the serpent curled among its rustling leaves, tempting Eve to break God's laws.
Where did the serpent come from? On which of the six days was he created? Who made him? Is it possible that God would make a successful rival? He must have known that Adam and Eve would fall. He knew what a snake with a "spotted, dappled skin" could do with an inexperienced woman. Why did he not defend his children? He knew that if the serpent got into the garden, Adam and Eve would sin, that he would have to drive them out, that afterwards the world would be destroyed, and that he himself would die upon the cross.
Where did the serpent come from? On which of the six days was he created? Who made him? Is it possible that God would create a powerful rival? He must have known that Adam and Eve would fall. He knew what a snake with a "spotted, dappled skin" could do with an inexperienced woman. Why didn't he protect his children? He knew that if the serpent got into the garden, Adam and Eve would sin, that he would have to cast them out, that later the world would be destroyed, and that he himself would die on the cross.
Again, I ask what and who was this serpent? He was not a man, for only one man had been made. He was not a woman. He was not a beast of the field, because "he was more subtile than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made." He was neither fish nor fowl, nor snake, because he had the power of speech, and did not crawl upon his belly until after he was cursed. Where did this serpent come from? Why was he not kept out of the garden? Why did not the Lord God take him by the tail and snap his head off? Why did he not put Adam and Eve on their guard about this serpent? They, of course, were not acquainted in the neighborhood, and knew nothing about the serpent's reputation for truth and veracity among his neighbors. Probably Adam saw him when he was looking for "an helpmeet," and gave him a name, but Eve had never met him before. She was not surprised to hear a serpent talk, as that was the first one she had ever met. Every thing being new to her, and her husband not being with her just at that moment, it need hardly excite our wonder that she tasted the fruit by way of experiment. Neither should we be surprised that when she saw it was good and pleasant to the eye, and a fruit to be desired to make one wise, she had the generosity to divide with her husband.
Again, I ask, who and what was this serpent? He wasn’t a man, since only one man had been created. He wasn’t a woman either. He wasn’t a beast of the field, because "he was more subtle than any beast of the field which the Lord God had made." He was neither fish nor bird, nor snake, since he had the ability to speak and didn’t crawl on his belly until after he was cursed. Where did this serpent come from? Why wasn’t he kept out of the garden? Why didn’t the Lord God grab him by the tail and snap his head off? Why didn’t He warn Adam and Eve about this serpent? They clearly weren’t familiar with him and didn’t know anything about his reputation for honesty among his neighbors. Probably Adam saw him while looking for "a helpmeet" and gave him a name, but Eve had never encountered him before. She wasn’t shocked to hear a serpent talk, since that was the first one she had ever met. Everything was new to her, and her husband wasn’t with her at that moment, so it’s not surprising that she decided to taste the fruit out of curiosity. It’s also not surprising that when she saw it was good and pleasing to the eye, and a fruit that could make someone wise, she generously shared it with her husband.
Theologians have filled thousands of volumes with abuse of this serpent, but it seems that he told the exact truth. We are told that this serpent was, in fact, Satan, the greatest enemy of mankind, and that he entered the serpent, appearing to our first parents in its body. If this is so, why should the serpent have been cursed? Why should God curse the serpent for what had really been done by the devil? Did Satan remain in the body of the serpent, and in some mysterious manner share his punishment? Is it true that when we kill a snake we also destroy an evil spirit, or is there but one devil, and did he perish at the death of the first serpent? Is it on account of that transaction in the garden of Eden, that all the descendents of Adam and Eve known as Jews and Christians hate serpents?
Theologians have filled thousands of books criticizing this serpent, but it seems he spoke the absolute truth. We’re told that this serpent was, in fact, Satan, humanity's greatest enemy, and that he entered the serpent, showing himself to our first ancestors in its form. If that's the case, why should the serpent have been cursed? Why would God curse the serpent for what was really done by the devil? Did Satan stay in the serpent's body and somehow share in the punishment? Is it true that when we kill a snake, we also get rid of an evil spirit, or is there only one devil, who perished when the first serpent died? Is it because of that incident in the Garden of Eden that all the descendants of Adam and Eve, known as Jews and Christians, despise serpents?
Do you account for the snake-worship in Mexico, Africa and India in the same way?
Do you view snake worship in Mexico, Africa, and India in the same way?
What was the form of the serpent when he entered the garden, and in what way did he move from place to place? Did he walk or fly? Certainly he did not crawl, because that mode of locomotion was pronounced upon him as a curse. Upon what food did he subsist before his conversation with Eve? We know that after that he lived upon dust, but what did he eat before? It may be that this is all poetic; and the truest poetry is, according to Touchstone, "the most feigning."
What form did the serpent take when he entered the garden, and how did he move around? Did he walk or fly? He definitely didn’t crawl, since that was declared a curse upon him. What did he eat before he spoke with Eve? We know that after that, he lived on dust, but what did he consume before? It could be that all of this is just poetic; and the best poetry is, as Touchstone says, "the most feigning."
In this same chapter we are informed that "unto Adam also and to his wife did the Lord God make coats of skins and clothed them." Where did the Lord God get those skins? He must have taken them from the animals; he was a butcher. Then he had to prepare them; he was a tanner. Then he made them into coats; he was a tailor. How did it happen that they needed coats of skins, when they had been perfectly comfortable in a nude condition? Did the "fall" produce a change in the climate?
In this same chapter, we learn that "the Lord God made coats of skins for Adam and his wife and clothed them." Where did the Lord God get those skins? He must have taken them from the animals; he acted like a butcher. Then he had to prepare them; he was like a tanner. After that, he made them into coats; he acted as a tailor. Why did they need coats of skins when they had been perfectly comfortable being nude? Did the "fall" change the climate?
Is it really necessary to believe this account in order to be happy here, or hereafter? Does it tend to the elevation of the human race to speak of "God" as a butcher, tanner and tailor?
Is it really essential to believe this story to find happiness now or later? Does referring to "God" as a butcher, tanner, and tailor actually uplift humanity?
And here, let me say once for all, that when I speak of God, I mean the being described by Moses: the Jehovah of the Jews. There may be for aught I—know, somewhere in the unknown shoreless vast, some being whose dreams are constellations and within whose thought the infinite exists. About this being, if such an one exists, I have nothing to say. He has written no books, inspired no barbarians, required no worship, and has prepared no hell in which to burn the honest seeker after truth.
And let me just clarify that when I talk about God, I’m referring to the being described by Moses: the Jehovah of the Jews. There might be, for all I know, somewhere in the unknown, limitless expanse, some being whose dreams are like constellations and within whose thoughts the infinite exists. About this being, if it exists, I have nothing to say. It hasn’t written any books, inspired any savages, demanded any worship, or created any hell to punish those who honestly seek the truth.
When I speak of God, I mean that god who prevented man from putting forth his hand and taking also of the fruit of the tree of life that he might live forever; of that god who multiplied the agonies of woman, increased the weary toil of man, and in his anger drowned a world—of that god whose altars reeked with human blood, who butchered babes, violated maidens, enslaved men and filled the earth with cruelty and crime; of that god who made heaven for the few, hell for the many, and who will gloat forever and ever upon the writhings of the lost and damned.
When I talk about God, I’m referring to the god who stopped humanity from reaching out to take from the tree of life so that we could live forever; to that god who inflicted more pain on women, increased the exhausting labor of men, and in anger flooded the world—of that god whose altars were stained with human blood, who slaughtered infants, violated young women, enslaved men, and filled the earth with cruelty and crime; of that god who created heaven for a select few, hell for the majority, and who will forever take pleasure in the suffering of the lost and damned.
XVIII. DAMPNESS.
And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them.
And it happened that as people started to grow in number on the earth, daughters were born to them.
"That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.
"That the sons of God noticed that the daughters of men were beautiful; and they took them as wives from all whom they chose."
"And the Lord said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh; yet his days shall be an hundred and twenty years.
"And the Lord said, My spirit will not always contend with humans, for they are also flesh; yet their days shall be a hundred and twenty years."
"There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown.
"There were giants on the earth in those days; and also later when the sons of God came to the daughters of men, and they had children with them, those children became mighty men of old, men of renown."
"And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
"And God saw that humanity's wickedness was widespread on the earth, and that every thought and intention in their hearts was only evil all the time."
"And it repented the Lord that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart.
"And the Lord regretted that he had made humanity on the earth, and it saddened him deeply."
"And the Lord said, I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that I have made them."
"And the Lord said, I will wipe out humanity that I created from the face of the earth; both people, animals, creeping things, and birds of the air; for I regret that I made them."
From this account it seems that driving Adam and Eve out of Eden did not have the effect to improve them or their children. On the contrary, the world grew worse and worse. They were under the immediate control and government of God, and he from time to time made known his will; but in spite of this, man continued to increase in crime.
From this account, it seems that driving Adam and Eve out of Eden didn't improve them or their children. On the contrary, the world got worse and worse. They were directly under God's control and guidance, and He occasionally revealed His will; yet, despite this, humanity kept increasing in crime.
Nothing in particular seems to have been done. Not a school was established. There was no written language. There was not a bible in the world. The "scheme of salvation" was kept a profound secret. The five points of Calvinism had not been taught. Sunday schools had not been opened. In short, nothing had been done for the reformation of the world. God did not even keep his own sons at home, but allowed them to leave their abode in the firmament, and make love to the daughters of men. As a result of this, the world was filled with wickedness and giants to such an extent that God regretted "that he had made man on the earth, and it grieved him at his heart."
Nothing in particular seems to have been accomplished. No schools were established. There was no written language. There wasn't a Bible in the world. The "scheme of salvation" was kept a complete secret. The five points of Calvinism hadn't been taught. Sunday schools hadn't been started. In short, nothing had been done to reform the world. God didn't even keep His own sons at home but allowed them to leave their heavenly realm and take wives from among humans. As a result, the world was filled with wickedness and giants to such an extent that God regretted "that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart."
Of course God knew when he made man, that he would afterwards regret it. He knew that the people would grow worse and worse until destruction would be the only remedy. He knew that he would have to kill all except Noah and his family, and it is hard to see why he did not make Noah and his family in the first place, and leave Adam and Eve in the original dust. He knew that they would be tempted, that he would have to drive them out of the garden to keep them from eating of the tree of life; that the whole thing would be a failure; that Satan would defeat his plan; that he could not reform the people; that his own sons would corrupt them, and that at last he would have to drown them all except Noah and his family. Why was the garden of Eden planted? Why was the experiment made? Why were Adam and Eve exposed to the seductive arts of the serpent? Why did God wait until the cool of the day before looking after his children? Why was he not on hand in the morning?
Of course God knew when he created man that he would eventually regret it. He knew that people would become worse and worse until destruction was the only way to fix things. He knew he would have to save only Noah and his family, and it’s hard to understand why he didn’t just create Noah and his family in the first place and leave Adam and Eve in the dirt. He knew they would be tempted, that he would have to kick them out of the garden to prevent them from eating from the tree of life; that the whole situation would end in failure; that Satan would thwart his plan; that he wouldn’t be able to change the people; that even his own sons would lead them astray, and that eventually he would have to flood the earth, saving only Noah and his family. Why was the garden of Eden created? Why was this experiment even attempted? Why were Adam and Eve put in the path of the serpent's tricks? Why did God wait until the cool of the day to check on his children? Why wasn’t he there in the morning?
Why did he fill the world with his own children, knowing that he would have to destroy them? And why does this same God tell me how to raise my children when he had to drown his?
Why did he populate the world with his own kids, knowing he would have to wipe them out? And why does this same God tell me how to raise my children when he had to drown his?
It is a little curious that when God wished to reform the ante-diluvian world he said nothing about hell; that he had no revivals, no camp-meetings, no tracts, no outpourings of the Holy Ghost, no baptisms, no noon prayer meetings, and never mentioned the great doctrine of salvation by faith. If the orthodox creeds of the world are true, all those people went to hell without ever having heard that such a place existed. If eternal torment is a fact, surely these miserable wretches ought to have been N warned. They were threatened only with water when they were in fact doomed to eternal fire!
It's a bit strange that when God wanted to change the world before the flood, He didn't say anything about hell; He didn't have any revivals, camp meetings, tracts, outpourings of the Holy Spirit, baptisms, noon prayer meetings, and never mentioned the crucial doctrine of salvation through faith. If the traditional creeds are correct, all those people went to hell without ever knowing such a place existed. If eternal torment is real, then these unfortunate souls definitely should have been warned. They were only threatened with water, while they were actually destined for eternal fire!
Is it not strange that God said nothing to Adam and Eve about a future life; that he should have kept these "infinite verities" to himself and allowed millions to live and die without the hope of heaven, or the fear of hell?
Isn’t it odd that God said nothing to Adam and Eve about an afterlife; that he kept these "infinite truths" to himself and let millions live and die without the hope of heaven or the fear of hell?
It may be that hell was not made at that time. In the six days of creation nothing is said about the construction of a bottomless pit, and the serpent himself did not make his appearance until after the creation of man and woman. Perhaps he was made on the first Sunday, and from that fact came, it may be, the old couplet,
It might be that hell wasn't created at that time. During the six days of creation, there's no mention of a bottomless pit, and the serpent didn't show up until after man and woman were created. Maybe he was made on the first Sunday, which could be the origin of the old couplet,
"And Satan still some mischief finds For idle hands to do."
"And Satan still finds ways to cause trouble For idle hands to engage."
The sacred historian failed also to tell us when the cherubim and the flaming sword were made, and said nothing about two of the persons composing the trinity. It certainly would have been an easy thing to enlighten Adam and his immediate descendants. The world was then only about fifteen hundred and thirty-six years old, and only about three or four generations of men had lived. Adam had been dead only about six hundred and six years, and some of his grand children must, at that time, have been alive and well.
The sacred historian also didn't mention when the cherubim and the flaming sword were created and said nothing about two of the beings in the Trinity. It would have been simple to enlighten Adam and his immediate descendants. The world was then only about one thousand five hundred and thirty-six years old, and only about three or four generations of people had lived. Adam had been dead for around six hundred and six years, and some of his grandchildren must have been alive and well at that time.
It is hard to see why God did not civilize these people. He certainly had the power to use, and the wisdom to devise the proper means. What right has a god to fill a world with fiends? Can there be goodness in this? Why should he make experiments that he knows must fail? Is there wisdom in this? And what right has a man to charge an infinite being with wickedness and folly?
It’s difficult to understand why God didn’t help these people become more civilized. He definitely had the power and the wisdom to do it the right way. What right does a god have to populate the world with monsters? Is there any goodness in that? Why would he conduct experiments that he knows will fail? Is there any wisdom in that? And what right does a person have to accuse an infinite being of evil and foolishness?
According to Moses, God made up his mind not only to destroy the people, but the beasts and the creeping things, and the fowls of the air. What had the beasts, and the creeping things, and the birds done to excite the anger of God? Why did he repent having made them? Will some christian give us an explanation of this matter? No good man will inflict unnecessary pain upon a beast; how then can we worship a god who cares nothing for the agonies of the dumb creatures that he made?
According to Moses, God decided not just to destroy the people, but also the animals, the creeping things, and the birds of the air. What did the animals, the creeping things, and the birds do to provoke God's anger? Why did He regret creating them? Can any Christian explain this? No decent person would intentionally cause pain to an animal; so how can we worship a God who shows no concern for the suffering of the mute creatures He created?
Why did he make animals that he knew he would destroy? Does God delight in causing pain? He had the power to make the beasts, and fowls, and creeping things in his own good time and way, and it is to be presumed that he made them according to his wish. Why should he destroy them? They had committed no sin. They had eaten no forbidden fruit, made no aprons, nor tried to reach the tree of life. Yet this god, in blind unreasoning wrath destroyed "all flesh wherein was the breath of life, and every living thing beneath the sky, and every substance wherein was life that he had made."
Why did he create animals that he knew he would later destroy? Does God take pleasure in causing suffering? He had the ability to make the beasts, birds, and creeping creatures in his own time and way, and it’s assumed that he created them as he desired. Why would he eliminate them? They had done nothing wrong. They didn’t eat any forbidden fruit, make any aprons, or try to reach the tree of life. Yet this god, in blind and unreasoning anger, wiped out "all flesh that had the breath of life, and every living thing under the sky, and every substance that had life that he had made."
Jehovah, having made up his mind to drown the world, told Noah to make an Ark of gopher wood three hundred cubits long, fifty cubits wide and thirty cubits high. A cubit is twenty-two inches; so that the ark was five hundred and fifty feet long, ninety-one feet and eight inches wide and fifty-five feet high. This ark was divided into three stories, and had on top, one window twenty-two inches square. Ventilation must have been one of Jehovah's hobbies. Think of a ship larger than the Great Eastern with only one window, and that but twenty-two inches square!
Jehovah decided to flood the world, so He instructed Noah to build an Ark from gopher wood that was three hundred cubits long, fifty cubits wide, and thirty cubits high. A cubit is twenty-two inches, which means the ark was five hundred and fifty feet long, ninety-one feet and eight inches wide, and fifty-five feet high. The ark was divided into three levels and had one window on the top that was twenty-two inches square. It seems like ventilation was one of Jehovah's interests. Imagine a ship larger than the Great Eastern with only one window that measures just twenty-two inches square!
The ark also had one door set in the side thereof that shut from the outside. As soon as this ship was finished, and properly victualed, Noah received seven days notice to get the animals in the ark.
The ark also had one door on its side that closed from the outside. Once this ship was finished and properly stocked with supplies, Noah got a seven-day notice to bring the animals into the ark.
It is claimed by some of the scientific theologians that the flood was partial, that the waters covered only a small portion of the world, and that consequently only a few animals were in the ark. It is impossible to conceive of language that can more clearly convey the idea of a universal flood than that found in the inspired account. If the flood was only partial, why did God say he would "destroy all flesh wherein is the breath of life from under heaven, and that every thing that is in the earth shall die?" Why did he say "I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth, both man and beast, and the creeping thing and the fowls of the air?" Why did he say "And every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth?" Would a partial, local flood have fulfilled these threats?
Some scientific theologians argue that the flood was partial, covering only a small part of the world, and therefore only a few animals were on the ark. It's hard to find any language that clearly expresses the idea of a universal flood better than the inspired account does. If the flood was only partial, why did God say he would "destroy all flesh wherein is the breath of life from under heaven, and that everything that is in the earth shall die?" Why did He say "I will destroy man whom I have created from the face of the earth, both man and beast, and the creeping thing and the fowls of the air?" Why did He say "And every living substance that I have made will I destroy from off the face of the earth?" Would a partial, local flood have fulfilled these threats?
Nothing can be clearer than that the writer of this account intended to convey, and did convey the idea that the flood was universal. Why should christians try to deprive God of the glory of having wrought the most stupendous of miracles? Is it possible that the Infinite could not overwhelm with waves this atom called the Earth? Do you doubt his power, his wisdom or his justice?
Nothing could be clearer than that the writer of this account aimed to express, and did express, the idea that the flood was universal. Why should Christians try to deny God the glory of having performed the most incredible miracle? Is it really possible that the Infinite couldn't cover this tiny planet, Earth, with waves? Do you doubt his power, wisdom, or justice?
Believers in miracles should not endeavor to explain them. There is but one way to explain anything, and that is to account for it by natural agencies. The moment you explain a miracle, it disappears. You should depend not upon explanation, but assertion. You should not be driven from the field because the miracle is shown to be unreasonable. You should reply that all miracles are unreasonable. Neither should you be in the least disheartened if it is shown to be impossible. The possible is not miraculous. You should take the ground that if miracles were reasonable, and possible, there would be no reward paid for believing them. The christian has the goodness to believe, while the sinner asks for evidence. It is enough for God to work miracles without being called upon to substantiate them for the benefit of unbelievers.
Believers in miracles shouldn't try to explain them. There's only one way to explain anything, and that's by relying on natural causes. The moment you try to explain a miracle, it vanishes. You shouldn't rely on explanations but rather on assertions. Don’t let yourself be pushed away just because someone says a miracle doesn’t make sense. You should respond that all miracles defy reason. Also, don’t be discouraged if someone claims it's impossible. What’s possible isn’t miraculous. You should argue that if miracles were logical and possible, there wouldn’t be any reward for believing in them. The believer is willing to have faith, while the skeptic demands proof. It's enough for God to perform miracles without being asked to prove them to skeptics.
Only a few years ago, the christians believed implicitly in the literal truth of every miracle recorded in the bible. Whoever tried to explain them in some natural way, was looked upon as an infidel in disguise, but now he is regarded as a benefactor. The credulity of the Church is decreasing, and the most marvelous miracles are now either "explained," or allowed to take refuge behind the mistakes of the translators, or hide in the drapery of allegory.
Only a few years ago, Christians fully believed in the literal truth of every miracle mentioned in the Bible. Anyone who tried to explain them in a natural way was seen as a disguised unbeliever, but now they are viewed as a helpful contributor. The naivety of the Church is fading, and the most incredible miracles are now either "explained" away, attributed to the errors of translators, or concealed in the layers of allegory.
In the sixth chapter, Noah is ordered to take "of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort into the ark—male and female." In the seventh chapter the order is changed, and Noah is commanded, according to the Protestant bible, as follows: "Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee by sevens, the male and his female, and of beasts that are not clean, by two, the male and his female. Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female."
In the sixth chapter, Noah is told to bring "two of every kind of living creature into the ark—one male and one female." In the seventh chapter, the instruction changes, and Noah is directed, according to the Protestant Bible, as follows: "Take seven of every clean animal, male and female, and of the unclean animals, take two, male and female. Also, take seven of the birds of the air, male and female."
According to the Catholic bible, Noah was commanded—"Of all clean beasts take seven and seven, the male and the female. But of the beasts that are unclean two and two, the male and the female. Of the fowls also of the air seven and seven, the male and the female."
According to the Catholic Bible, Noah was instructed—"From all clean animals, take seven of each, a male and a female. But from the unclean animals, take two of each, a male and a female. Also, from the birds of the air, take seven of each, a male and a female."
For the purpose of belittling this miracle, many commentators have taken the ground that Noah was not ordered to take seven males and seven females of each kind of clean beasts, but seven in all. Many christians contend that only seven clean beasts of each kind were taken into the ark—three and a half of each sex.
For the sake of downplaying this miracle, many commentators argue that Noah wasn't told to bring seven males and seven females of each kind of clean animals, but just seven total. Many Christians believe that only seven clean animals of each kind were taken onto the ark—three and a half of each sex.
If the account in the seventh chapter means anything, it means first, that of each kind of clean beasts, fourteen were to be taken, seven males, and seven females; second, that of unclean beasts should be taken, two of each kind, one of each sex, and third, that he should take of every kind of fowls, seven of each sex.
If the account in the seventh chapter means anything, it means first, that for each type of clean animals, fourteen were to be taken, seven males, and seven females; second, that for unclean animals, two of each kind should be taken, one of each sex, and third, that he should take seven birds of every kind, one of each sex.
It is equally clear that the command in the 19th and 20th verses of the 6th chapter, is to take two of each sort, one male and one female. And this agrees exactly with the account in the 7th, 8th, 9th, 14th. 15th, and 16th verses of the 7th chapter.
It’s also clear that the instruction in the 19th and 20th verses of the 6th chapter is to take two of each kind, one male and one female. This matches perfectly with the account in the 7th, 8th, 9th, 14th, 15th, and 16th verses of the 7th chapter.
The next question is, how many beasts, fowls and creeping things did Noah take into the ark?
The next question is, how many animals, birds, and creeping things did Noah take into the ark?
There are now known and classified at least twelve thousand five hundred species of birds. There are still vast territories in China, South America, and Africa unknown to the ornithologist. Of the birds, Noah took fourteen of each species, according to the 3d verse of the 7th chapter, "Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female," making a total of 175,000 birds.
There are now at least twelve thousand five hundred known and classified bird species. There are still huge areas in China, South America, and Africa that ornithologists haven't explored. According to the 3rd verse of the 7th chapter, Noah took fourteen of each bird species, “Of fowls also of the air by sevens, the male and the female,” totaling 175,000 birds.
And right here allow me to ask a question. If the flood was simply a partial flood, why were birds taken into the ark? It seems to me that most birds, attending strictly to business, might avoid a partial flood.
And right here, let me ask a question. If the flood was just a partial flood, why were birds brought onto the ark? It seems to me that most birds, focused on their own activities, could steer clear of a partial flood.
There are at least sixteen hundred and fifty-eight kinds of beasts. Let us suppose that twenty-five of these are clean. Of the clean, fourteen of each kind—seven of each sex—were taken. These amount to 350. Of the unclean—two of each kind, amounting to 3,266. There are some six hundred and fifty species of reptiles. Two of each kind amount to-1,300. And lastly, there are of insects including the creeping things, at least one million species, so that Noah and his folks had to get of these into the ark about 2,000,000.
There are at least 1,658 types of animals. Let's say that 25 of these are considered clean. For the clean ones, 14 of each type—7 of each gender—were collected. This totals 350. For the unclean ones—2 of each type—there are 3,266. There are about 650 species of reptiles, so 2 of each type adds up to 1,300. Finally, when it comes to insects, including crawling creatures, there are at least a million species, meaning Noah and his family had to gather around 2,000,000 of these for the ark.
Animalculae have not been taken into consideration. There are probably many hundreds of thousands of species; many of them invisible; and yet Noah had to pick them out by pairs. Very few people have any just conception of the trouble Noah had.
Animalcules haven't been considered. There are probably hundreds of thousands of species, many of which are invisible, and yet Noah had to choose them in pairs. Very few people truly understand the trouble Noah faced.
We know that there are many animals on this continent not found in the Old World. These must have been carried from here to the ark, and then brought back afterwards. Were the peccary, armadillo, ant-eater, sloth, agouti, vampire-bat, marmoset, howling and prehensile-tailed monkey, the raccoon and muskrat carried by the angels from America to Asia? How did they get there? Did the polar bear leave his field of ice and journey toward the tropics? How did he know where the ark was? Did the kangaroo swim or jump from Australia to Asia? Did the giraffe, hippopotamus, antelope and orang-outang journey from Africa in search of the ark? Can absurdities go farther than this?
We know there are many animals on this continent that aren't found in the Old World. They must have been taken from here to the ark and then brought back afterward. Were the peccary, armadillo, anteater, sloth, agouti, vampire bat, marmoset, howler and prehensile-tailed monkey, raccoon, and muskrat transported by angels from America to Asia? How did they get there? Did the polar bear leave its icy habitat and travel toward the tropics? How did it know where the ark was? Did the kangaroo swim or hop from Australia to Asia? Did the giraffe, hippopotamus, antelope, and orangutan journey from Africa in search of the ark? Can ridiculousness go any further than this?
What had these animals to eat while on the journey? What did they eat while in the ark? What did they drink? When the rain came, of course the rivers ran to the seas, and these seas rose and finally covered the world. The waters of the seas, mingled with those of the flood, would make all salt. It has been calculated that it required, to drown the world, about eight times as much water as was in all the seas. To find how salt the waters of the flood must have been, take eight quarts of fresh water, and add one quart from the sea. Such water would create instead of allaying thirst. Noah had to take in his ark fresh water for all his beasts, birds and living things. He had to take the proper food for all. How long was he in the ark? Three hundred and seventy-seven days! Think of the food necessary for the monsters of the ante-diluvian world!
What did these animals eat during the journey? What did they eat while they were in the ark? What did they drink? When the rain came, the rivers flowed into the seas, and those seas rose, ultimately covering the entire world. The seawater mixed with the floodwaters would have made everything salty. It’s estimated that it took about eight times as much water as what exists in all the seas to drown the world. To understand how salty the floodwaters must have been, take eight quarts of fresh water and mix in one quart from the sea. That water wouldn’t quench thirst; it would do the opposite. Noah had to gather fresh water in his ark for all his animals, birds, and living creatures. He had to pack enough food for everyone. How long was he in the ark? Three hundred and seventy-seven days! Just think about the amount of food needed for the giant creatures of the pre-flood world!
Eight persons did all the work. They attended to the wants of 175,000 birds, 3,616 beasts, 1,300 reptiles, and 2,000,000 insects, saying nothing of countless animalculae.
Eight people did all the work. They took care of the needs of 175,000 birds, 3,616 animals, 1,300 reptiles, and 2,000,000 insects, not to mention countless tiny creatures.
Well, after they all got in, Noah pulled down the window, God shut the door, and the rain commenced.
Well, after they all got in, Noah rolled down the window, God closed the door, and the rain started.
How long did it rain?
How long did it rain for?
Forty days.
40 days.
How deep did the water get?
How deep did the water rise?
About five miles and a half.
About five and a half miles.
How much did it rain a day?
How much did it rain in a day?
Enough to cover the whole world to a depth of about seven hundred and forty-two feet.
Enough to cover the entire world to a depth of about seven hundred and forty-two feet.
Some Christians say that the fountains of the great deep were broken up. Will they be kind enough to tell us what the fountains of the great deep are? Others say that God had vast stores of water in the center of the earth that he used on that occasion. How did these waters happen to run up hill?
Some Christians claim that the fountains of the great deep were broken open. Can they please explain what the fountains of the great deep are? Others suggest that God had large amounts of water in the center of the earth that he used at that time. How did this water manage to flow uphill?
Gentlemen, allow me to tell you once more that you must not try to explain these things. Your efforts in that direction do no good, because your explanations are harder to believe than the miracle itself. Take my advice, stick to assertion, and let explanation alone.
Gentlemen, let me remind you again that you shouldn’t try to explain these things. Your attempts in that area don’t help, because your explanations are harder to believe than the miracle itself. Take my advice, stick to stating the facts, and leave the explanations out of it.
Then, as now, Dhawalagiri lifted its crown of snow twenty-nine thousand feet above the level of the sea, and on the cloudless cliffs of Chimborazo then, as now, sat the condor; and yet the waters rising seven hundred and twenty-six feet a day—thirty feet an hour, six inches a minute,—rose over the hills, over the volcanoes, filled the vast craters, extinguished all the fires, rose above every mountain peak until the vast world was but one shoreless sea covered with the innumerable dead.
Then, as now, Dhawalagiri raised its snow-capped peak twenty-nine thousand feet above sea level, and on the clear cliffs of Chimborazo then, as now, sat the condor; yet the waters climbing seven hundred and twenty-six feet a day—thirty feet an hour, six inches a minute—rose over the hills, over the volcanoes, filled the enormous craters, snuffed out all the fires, rose above every mountain peak until the vast world was just one endless sea covered with countless dead.
Was this the work of the most merciful God, the father of us all? If there is a God, can there be the slightest danger of incurring his displeasure by doubting even in a reverential way, the truth of such a cruel lie? If we think that God is kinder than he really is, will our poor souls be burned for that?
Was this the work of the most merciful God, the father of us all? If there is a God, can there be the slightest danger of upsetting him by doubting, even respectfully, the truth of such a cruel lie? If we believe that God is kinder than he actually is, will our souls be punished for that?
How many trees can live under miles of water for a year? What became of the soil washed, scattered, dissolved, and covered with the debris of a world? How were the tender plants and herbs preserved? How were the animals preserved after leaving the ark? There was no grass except such as had been submerged for a year. There were no animals to be devoured by the carnivorous beasts. What became of the birds that fed on worms and insects? What became of the birds that devoured other birds?
How many trees can survive underwater for a year? What happened to the soil that was washed away, scattered, dissolved, and covered with the debris of a world? How were the delicate plants and herbs kept alive? How were the animals preserved after leaving the ark? There was no grass except for what had been underwater for a year. There were no animals left for the carnivorous beasts to eat. What happened to the birds that fed on worms and insects? What happened to the birds that fed on other birds?
It must be remembered that the pressure of the water when at the highest point—say twenty-nine thousand feet, would have been about eight hundred tons on each square foot. Such a pressure certainly would have destroyed nearly every vestige of vegetable life, so that when the animals came out of the ark, there was not a mouthful of food in the wide world. How were they supported until the world was again clothed with grass? How were those animals taken care of that subsisted on others? Where did the bees get honey, and the ants seeds? There was not a creeping thing upon the whole earth; not a breathing creature beneath the whole heavens; not a living substance. Where did the tenants of the ark get food?
It should be noted that the water pressure at the highest point—around twenty-nine thousand feet—would have been about eight hundred tons per square foot. Such pressure would have likely destroyed almost all plant life, so when the animals left the ark, there was no food anywhere. How did they survive until the world was once again filled with grass? How were the animals that relied on others for food taken care of? Where did the bees find honey, and the ants find seeds? There was not a single small creature on the entire earth; no living being beneath the skies; no living substance at all. Where did the ark's occupants get their food?
There is but one answer, if the story is true. The food necessary not only during the year of the flood, but sufficient for many months afterwards, must have been stored in the ark.
There is only one answer, if the story is true. The food needed not just for the year of the flood, but enough for many months afterward, must have been stored in the ark.
There is probably not an animal in the world that will not, in a year, eat and drink ten times its weight. Noah must have provided food and water for a year while in the ark, and food for at least six months after they got ashore. It must have required for a pair of elephants, about one hundred and fifty tons of food and water. A couple of mammoths would have required about twice that amount. Of course there were other monsters that lived on trees; and in a year would have devoured quite a forest.
There’s probably not an animal in the world that doesn’t eat and drink ten times its weight in a year. Noah had to supply food and water for a year while on the ark, plus food for at least six months after they landed. Just for a pair of elephants, it would have taken about one hundred and fifty tons of food and water. A couple of mammoths would have needed about twice that amount. Of course, there were other creatures that lived in trees and could have eaten a whole forest in a year.
How could eight persons have distributed this food, even if the ark had been large enough to hold it? How was the ark kept clean? We know how it was ventilated; but what was done with the filth? How were the animals watered? How were some portions of the ark heated for animals from the tropics, and others kept cool for the polar bears? How did the animals get back to their respective countries? Some had to creep back about six thousand miles, and they could only go a few feet a day. Some of the creeping things must have started for the ark just as soon as they were made, and kept up a steady jog for sixteen hundred years. Think of a couple of the slowest snails leaving a point opposite the ark and starting for the plains of Shinar, a distance of twelve thousand miles. Going at the rate of a mile a month, it would take them a thousand years. How did they get there? Polar bears must have gone several thousand miles, and so sudden a change in climate must have been exceedingly trying upon their health. How did they know the way to go? Of course, all the polar bears did not go. Only two were required. Who selected these?
How could eight people possibly distribute this food, even if the ark had been big enough to hold it? How was the ark kept clean? We know how it was ventilated; but what happened to the waste? How were the animals watered? How were some areas of the ark heated for animals from the tropics while others were kept cool for polar bears? How did the animals return to their respective countries? Some had to travel back about six thousand miles, and they could only cover a few feet each day. Some of the crawling creatures must have started towards the ark as soon as they were created and maintained a steady pace for sixteen hundred years. Imagine a couple of the slowest snails leaving a spot miles away from the ark and heading for the plains of Shinar, a journey of twelve thousand miles. At a speed of a mile a month, it would take them a thousand years. How did they manage to get there? Polar bears must have traveled several thousand miles, and such a sudden change in climate must have been incredibly challenging for their health. How did they know the way? Of course, not all the polar bears went. Only two were needed. Who chose them?
Two sloths had to make the journey from South America. These creatures cannot travel to exceed three rods a day. At this rate, they would make a mile in about a hundred days. They must have gone about six thousand five hundred miles, to reach the ark. Supposing them to have traveled by a reasonably direct route, in order to complete the journey before Noah hauled in the plank, they must have started several years before the world was created. We must also consider that these sloths had to board themselves on the way, and that most of their time had to be taken up getting food and water. It is exceedingly doubtful whether a sloth could travel six thousand miles and board himself in less than three thousand years.
Two sloths had to make the trip from South America. These animals can’t travel more than three rods a day. At that pace, it would take them about a hundred days to cover a mile. They needed to go about six thousand five hundred miles to reach the ark. Assuming they took a reasonably direct route, to finish the journey before Noah pulled in the plank, they must have started several years before the world was created. We also have to consider that these sloths needed to find food and water along the way, which likely took up most of their time. It's highly unlikely that a sloth could travel six thousand miles and feed itself in less than three thousand years.
Volumes might be written upon the infinite absurdity of this most incredible, wicked and foolish of all the fables contained in that repository of the impossible, called the bible. To me it is a matter of amazement, that it ever was for a moment believed by any intelligent human being.
Volumes could be written about the endless absurdity of this most unbelievable, evil, and foolish story found in that collection of impossibilities called the Bible. It amazes me that any intelligent person ever believed it for even a moment.
Dr. Adam Clark says that "the animals were brought to the ark by the power of God, and their enmities were so removed or suspended, that the lion could dwell peaceably with the lamb, and the wolf sleep happily by the side of the kid. There is no positive evidence that animal food was ever used before the flood. Noah had the first grant of this kind."
Dr. Adam Clark says that "the animals were brought to the ark by the power of God, and their conflicts were either removed or put on hold, so the lion could live peacefully with the lamb, and the wolf could sleep contentedly beside the kid. There's no solid evidence that animal food was ever consumed before the flood. Noah received the first permission for this."
Dr. Scott remarks, "There seems to have been a very extraordinary miracle, perhaps by the ministration of angels, in bringing two of every species to Noah, and rendering them submissive, and peaceful with each other. Yet it seems not to have made any impression upon the hardened spectators. The suspension of the ferocity of the savage beasts during their continuance in the ark, is generally considered as an apt figure of the change that takes place in the disposition of sinners when they enter the true church of Christ."
Dr. Scott notes, "There seems to have been quite an extraordinary miracle, perhaps aided by angels, in bringing two of every species to Noah and making them docile and peaceful with each other. Yet, this doesn’t seem to have affected the hardened onlookers. The way wild beasts were calm during their time in the ark is often seen as a fitting symbol of the transformation that occurs in sinners' hearts when they enter the true church of Christ."
He believed the deluge to have been universal. In his day science had not demonstrated the absurdity of this belief, and he was not compelled to resort to some theory not found in the bible. He insisted that "by some vast convulsion, the very bowels of the earth were forced upwards, and rain poured down in cataracts and water-spouts, with no intermission for forty days and nights, and until in every place a universal deluge was effected.
He believed the flood was worldwide. In his time, science had not proven this belief to be ridiculous, and he didn’t have to rely on any theories outside of the Bible. He argued that "due to some massive upheaval, the earth's very foundations were pushed up, and rain fell in torrents and water spouts, continuously for forty days and nights, until everywhere was covered by a global flood."
"The presence of God was the only comfort of Noah in his dreary confinement, and in witnessing the dire devastation of the earth and its inhabitants, and especially of the human species—of his companions, his neighbors, his relatives—all those to whom he had preached, for whom he had prayed and over whom he had wept, and even of many who had helped to build the ark.
"The presence of God was Noah's only comfort during his grim confinement as he witnessed the terrible destruction of the earth and its inhabitants, especially of humanity—his companions, his neighbors, his relatives—all those he had preached to, for whom he had prayed and over whom he had cried, and even many who had helped build the ark."
"It seems that by a peculiar providential interposition, no animal of any sort died, although they had been shut up in the ark above a year; and it does not appear that there had been any increase of them during that time.
"It seems that through some strange twist of fate, no animal at all died, even though they had been cooped up in the ark for over a year; and it doesn’t seem like there were any new arrivals during that time."
"The Ark was flat-bottomed—square at each end—roofed like a house so that it terminated at the top in the breadth of a cubit. It was divided into many little cabins for its intended inhabitants. Pitched within and without to keep it tight and sweet, and lighted from the upper part. But it must, at first sight, be evident that so large a vessel, thus constructed, with so few persons on board, was utterly unfitted to weather out the deluge, except it was under the immediate guidance and protection of the Almighty."
"The Ark had a flat bottom, was square at each end, and was covered like a house, ending at the top with the width of a cubit. It was divided into many small cabins for its intended residents. It was coated inside and out to keep it watertight and pleasant, and it was lit from above. However, it should be obvious at first glance that such a large vessel, built this way, with so few people on board, was completely unprepared to survive the flood unless it was under the direct guidance and protection of the Almighty."
Dr. Henry furnished the Christian world with the following:—
Dr. Henry provided the Christian world with the following:—
"As our bodies have in them the humors which, when God pleases, become the springs and seeds of mortal disease, so the earth had, in its bowels, those waters which, at God's command, sprung up and flooded it.
"As our bodies contain the humors that can, when God wills it, become the sources of mortal diseases, so the earth had, deep within it, the waters which, at God's command, erupted and flooded it."
"God made the world in six days, but he was forty days in destroying it, because he is slow to anger.
"God created the world in six days, but took forty days to destroy it, because he is patient."
"The hostilities between the animals in the ark ceased, and ravenous creatures became mild and manageable, so that the wolf lay down with the lamb, and the lion ate straw like an ox.
The fighting between the animals in the ark stopped, and once ferocious creatures became calm and easy to handle, so that the wolf lay down with the lamb, and the lion ate straw like a cow.
"God shut the door of the ark to secure Noah and to keep him safe, and because it was necessary that the door should be shut very close lest the water should break in and sink the ark, and very fast lest others might break it down.
"God closed the door of the ark to keep Noah safe, and it was important that the door was shut tightly so the water wouldn't flood in and sink the ark, and quickly so that others couldn’t force it open."
"The waters rose so high that not only the low flat countries were deluged, but to make sure work and that none might escape, the tops of the highest mountains were overflowed fifteen cubits. That is, seven and a half yards, so that salvation was not hoped for from hills or mountains.
"The waters rose so high that not only the low flatlands were flooded, but to ensure that no one could escape, the tops of the highest mountains were submerged by fifteen cubits. That is, seven and a half yards, leaving no hope for salvation from hills or mountains."
"Perhaps some of the people got to the top of the ark, and hoped to shift for themselves there. But either they perished there for want of food, or the dashing rain washed them off the top. Others, it may be, hoped to prevail with Noah for admission into the ark, and plead old acquaintance.
"Maybe some of the people made it to the top of the ark, hoping to fend for themselves up there. But either they died from starvation, or the pouring rain swept them off the top. Others might have tried to convince Noah to let them into the ark, reminding him of their past connections."
"'Have we not eaten and drank in thy presence? Hast thou not preached in our streets? 'Yea,' said Noah, 'many a time, but to little purpose. I called but ye refused; and now it is not in my power to help you. God has shut the door and I cannot open it.'
"'Haven't we eaten and drunk in your presence? Haven't you preached in our streets?' 'Yeah,' said Noah, 'many times, but it didn’t mean much. I called out, but you turned me down; and now I can’t help you. God has closed the door, and I can't open it.'"
"We may suppose that some of those who perished in the deluge had themselves assisted Noah, or were employed by him in building the ark.
"We might assume that some of those who drowned in the flood had actually helped Noah or worked for him in building the ark."
"Hitherto, man had been confined to feed only upon the products of the earth. Fruits, herbs and roots, and all sorts of greens, and milk, which was the first grant; but the flood having perhaps washed away much of the fruits of the earth, and rendered them much less pleasant and nourishing, God enlarged the grant and allowed him to eat flesh, which perhaps man never thought of until now, that God directed him to it. Nor had he any more desire to it than the sheep has to suck blood like the wolf. But now, man is allowed to feed upon flesh as freely and safely as upon the green herb."
"Until now, humans had only eaten what the earth provided: fruits, herbs, roots, all kinds of greens, and milk, which was the original allowance. But since the flood might have destroyed many of the earth's fruits and made them less appealing and nutritious, God expanded this allowance and permitted people to eat meat, which they may not have considered until God guided them to it. They had no more desire for it than sheep do for blood like wolves. But now, humans are free to eat meat as comfortably and safely as they eat green plants."
Such was the debasing influence of a belief in the literal truth of the bible upon these men, that their commentaries are filled with passages utterly devoid of common sense.
Such was the degrading impact of believing in the literal truth of the Bible on these men, that their commentaries are packed with statements completely lacking in common sense.
Dr. Clark speaking of the mammoth says:
Dr. Clark, talking about the mammoth, says:
"This animal, an astonishing proof of God's power, he seems to have produced merely to show what he could do. And after suffering a few of them to propagate, he extinguished the race by a merciful providence, that they might not destroy both man and beast.
"This animal, an amazing testament to God's power, seems to have been created just to demonstrate what He is capable of. And after allowing a few of them to reproduce, He ended the species through a merciful act, so that they wouldn't wipe out both humans and animals."
"We are told that it would have been much easier for God to destroy all the people and make new ones, but he would not want to waste anything and no power or skill should be lavished where no necessity exists.
"We're told that it would have been much easier for God to wipe out everyone and create new people, but he wouldn't want to waste anything, and no power or skill should be used unnecessarily."
"The animals were brought to the ark by the power of God."
"The animals were brought to the ark by God's power."
Again gentlemen, let me warn you of the danger of trying to explain a miracle. Let it alone. Say that you do not understand it, and do not expect to until taught in the schools of the New Jerusalem. The more reasons you give, the more unreasonable the miracle will appear. Through what you say in defence people are led to think, and as soon as they really think, the miracle is thrown away.
Again, gentlemen, let me warn you about the danger of trying to explain a miracle. Just leave it be. Admit that you don’t understand it and don’t expect to until you learn in the schools of the New Jerusalem. The more reasons you provide, the more unreasonable the miracle will seem. What you say in defense leads people to think, and as soon as they really think about it, the miracle is lost.
Among the most ignorant nations you will find the most wonders, among the most enlightened, the least. It is with individuals, the same as with nations. Ignorance believes, Intelligence examines and explains.
Among the most uninformed nations, you will find the most wonders; among the most educated, the least. It's the same with individuals as it is with nations. Ignorance believes, while intelligence examines and explains.
For about seven months the ark, with its cargo of men, animals and insects, tossed and wandered without rudder or sail upon a boundless sea. At last it grounded on the mountains of Ararat; and about three months afterwards the tops of the mountains became visible. It must not be forgotten that the mountain where the ark is supposed to have first touched bottom, was about seventeen thousand feet high. How were the animals from the tropics kept warm? When the waters were abated it would be intensely cold at a point seventeen thousand feet above the level of the sea. May be there were stoves, furnaces, fire places and steam coils in the ark, but they are not mentioned in the inspired narrative. How were the animals kept from freezing? It will not do to say that Ararat was not very high after all.
For about seven months, the ark, carrying its load of people, animals, and insects, drifted aimlessly without a rudder or sail across an endless sea. Finally, it came to rest on the mountains of Ararat; about three months later, the tops of the mountains became visible. It's important to remember that the mountain where the ark supposedly first landed was about seventeen thousand feet high. How were the animals from tropical regions kept warm? When the waters receded, it would be extremely cold at a point seventeen thousand feet above sea level. Maybe there were stoves, furnaces, fireplaces, and steam coils in the ark, but these aren’t mentioned in the sacred story. How were the animals kept from freezing? It won’t suffice to say that Ararat wasn’t very high after all.
If you will read the fourth and fifth verses of the eight chapter you will see that although the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat, it was not until the first day of the tenth month "that the tops of the mountains could be seen." From this it would seem that the ark must have rested upon about the highest peak in that country. Noah waited forty days more, and then for the first time opened the window and took a breath of fresh air. He then sent out a raven that did not return, then a dove that returned. He then waited seven days and sent forth a dove that returned not. From this he knew that the waters were abated. Is it possible that he could not see whether the waters had gone? Is it possible to conceive of a more perfectly childish way of ascertaining whether the earth was dry?
If you read the fourth and fifth verses of chapter eight, you'll see that even though the ark came to rest in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day, on the mountains of Ararat, it wasn't until the first day of the tenth month that "the tops of the mountains could be seen." This suggests that the ark must have landed on one of the highest peaks in the area. Noah waited an additional forty days and then opened the window for the first time to get some fresh air. He sent out a raven that didn't come back, then a dove that did return. After waiting another seven days, he sent out a dove again, which didn’t return. From this, he realized that the waters had receded. Is it possible that he couldn't see if the waters had gone down? Can we imagine a more naive way to figure out if the land was dry?
At last Noah "removed the covering of the ark, and looked and behold the face of the ground was dry," and thereupon God told him to disembark. In his gratitude Noah built an altar and took of every clean beast and of every clean fowl, and offered "burnt offerings". And the Lord smelled a sweet savor and said in his heart that he would not any more curse the ground for man's sake. For saying this in his heart the Lord gives as a reason, not that man is, or will be good, but because "the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth." God destroyed man because "the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and because every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." And he promised for the same reason not to destroy him again. Will some gentleman skilled in theology give us an explanation?
At last, Noah "removed the covering of the ark, and looked and behold the face of the ground was dry," and then God told him to get off the ark. Out of gratitude, Noah built an altar and took from every clean animal and every clean bird, offering "burnt offerings." The Lord smelled the sweet aroma and said in His heart that He would no longer curse the ground because of man. For saying this in His heart, the Lord explains that it’s not because man is or will be good, but because "the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth." God wiped out humanity because "the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and because every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." And He promised for the same reason not to destroy humanity again. Will some knowledgeable theologian please provide us with an explanation?
After God had smelled the sweet savor of sacrifice, he seems to have changed his idea as to the proper diet for man. When Adam and Eve were created they were allowed to eat herbs bearing seed, and the fruit of trees. When they were turned out of Eden, God said to them "Thou shalt eat the herb of the field." In the first chapter of Genesis the "green herb" was given for food to the beasts, fowls and creeping things. Upon being expelled from the garden, Adam and Eve, as to their food, were put upon an equality with the lower animals. According to this, the ante-diluvians were vegetarians. This may account for their wickedness and longevity.
After God smelled the sweet aroma of sacrifice, He seems to have changed His mind about what humans should eat. When Adam and Eve were created, they were allowed to eat seed-bearing herbs and the fruit of trees. After being banished from Eden, God told them, "You shall eat the herb of the field." In the first chapter of Genesis, the "green herb" was designated as food for the animals, birds, and creeping things. Once expelled from the garden, Adam and Eve were given the same diet as the lower animals. Based on this, the people before the flood must have been vegetarians. This might explain their wickedness and long lifespans.
After Noah sacrificed, and God smelled the sweet savor; he said—"Every moving thing that liveth shall be meat for you, even as the green herb have I given you all things." Afterwards this same God changed his mind again, and divided the beasts and birds into clean and unclean, and made it a crime for man to eat the unclean. Probably food was so scarce when Noah was let out of the ark that Jehovah generously allowed him to eat anything and everything he could find.
After Noah made a sacrifice and God smelled the pleasing aroma, He said, "Every living creature that moves will be food for you, just as I have given you green plants; I give you everything." Later, the same God changed His mind again, dividing animals and birds into clean and unclean categories, making it a sin for people to eat the unclean ones. It’s likely that food was so limited when Noah was released from the ark that God kindly permitted him to eat whatever he could find.
According to the account, God then made a covenant with Noah to the effect that he would not again destroy the world with a flood, and as the attesting witness of this contract, a rainbow was set in the cloud. This bow was placed in the sky so that it might perpetually remind God of his promise and covenant. Without this visible witness and reminder, it would seem that Jehovah was liable to forget the contract, and drown the world again. Did the rainbow originate in this way? Did God put it in the cloud simply to keep his agreement in his memory?
According to the account, God made a promise with Noah that He would never again destroy the world with a flood, and as proof of this agreement, a rainbow was placed in the sky. This rainbow serves as a constant reminder to God of His promise and covenant. Without this visible sign, it might seem that God could forget the agreement and flood the world again. Did the rainbow come about this way? Did God put it in the sky just to help Himself remember the promise?
For me it is impossible to believe the story of the deluge. It seems so cruel, so barbaric, so crude in detail, so absurd in all its parts, and so contrary to all we know of law, that even credulity itself is shocked.
For me, it’s hard to believe the story of the flood. It seems so cruel, so barbaric, so crude in detail, so absurd overall, and so against everything we know about the law that even the most gullible would be shocked.
Many nations have preserved accounts of a deluge in which all people, except a family or two, were destroyed. Babylon was certainly a city before Jerusalem was founded. Egypt was in the height of her power when there were only seventy Jews in the world, and India had a literature before the name of Jehovah had passed the lips of superstition. An account of a general deluge "was discovered by George Smith, translated from another account that was written about two thousand years before Christ." Of course it is impossible to tell how long the story had lived in the memory of tradition before it was reduced to writing by the Babylonians. According to this account, which is, without doubt, much older than the one given by Moses, Tamzi built a ship at the command of the god Hea, and put in it his family and the beasts of the field. He pitched the ship inside and outside with bitumen, and as soon as it was finished, there came a flood of rain and "destroyed all life from the face of the whole earth. On the seventh day there was a calm, and the ship stranded on the mountain Nizir." Tamzi waited for seven days more, and then let out a dove. Afterwards, he let out a swallow, and that, as well as the dove returned. Then he let out a raven, and as that did not return, he concluded that the water had dried away, and thereupon left the ship. Then he made an offering to god, or the gods, and "Hea interceded with Bel," so that the earth might never again be drowned.
Many nations have stories about a flood that wiped out everyone except for a family or two. Babylon was definitely a city before Jerusalem was established. Egypt was at the height of its power when there were only seventy Jews in existence, and India had literature long before the name of Jehovah was spoken among people. An account of a great flood "was discovered by George Smith, translated from another version that was written about two thousand years before Christ." It's impossible to know how long this story was passed down through oral tradition before it was written down by the Babylonians. According to this account, which is undoubtedly much older than the one by Moses, Tamzi built a ship when commanded by the god Hea and loaded it with his family and the animals. He sealed the ship with bitumen inside and out, and as soon as it was completed, a flood of rain came and "destroyed all life from the face of the whole earth. On the seventh day, there was calm, and the ship came to rest on Mount Nizir." Tamzi waited another seven days and then released a dove. Later, he released a swallow, and both the dove and the swallow came back. Then he let out a raven, and when it didn’t return, he figured that the waters had receded, so he left the ship. He then made a sacrifice to the god or gods, and "Hea interceded with Bel," so that the earth would never be flooded again.
This is the Babylonian story, told without the contradictions of the original. For in that, it seems, there are two accounts, as well as in the bible. Is it not a strange coincidence that there should be contradictory accounts mingled in both the Babylonian and Jewish stories?
This is the Babylonian story, told without the contradictions of the original. For in that, it seems, there are two accounts, as well as in the bible. Is it not a strange coincidence that there should be contradictory accounts mingled in both the Babylonian and Jewish stories?
In the bible there are two accounts. In one account, Noah was to take two of all beasts, birds, and creeping things into the ark, while in the other he was commanded to take of clean beasts, and all birds by sevens of each kind. According to one account, the flood only lasted one hundred and fifty days—as related in the third verse of the eighth chapter; while the other account fixes the time at three hundred and seventy-seven days. Both of these accounts cannot be true. Yet in order to be saved, it is not sufficient to believe one of them—you must believe both.
In the Bible, there are two stories. In one story, Noah was instructed to bring two of every animal, bird, and creeping creature into the ark, while in the other, he was told to take clean animals and seven of each kind of bird. According to one version, the flood lasted only one hundred and fifty days, as mentioned in the third verse of the eighth chapter; while the other version states it lasted three hundred and seventy-seven days. Both of these accounts can't be true. However, to be saved, it's not enough to believe just one of them—you have to believe both.
Among the Egyptians there was a story to the effect that the great god Ra became utterly maddened with the people, and deliberately made up his mind that he would exterminate mankind. Thereupon he began to destroy, and continued in the terrible work until blood flowed in streams, when suddenly he ceased, and took an oath that he would not again destroy the human race. This myth was probably thousands of years old when Moses was born.
Among the Egyptians, there was a story that the great god Ra became completely enraged with the people and decided to wipe out humanity. He started destroying them and continued this horrific task until blood flowed like streams. Then, suddenly, he stopped and vowed that he would never again destroy the human race. This myth was likely thousands of years old by the time Moses was born.
So, in India, there was a fable about the flood. A fish warned Manu that a flood was coming. Manu built a "box" and the fish towed it to a mountain and saved all hands.
So, in India, there was a story about a flood. A fish warned Manu that a flood was on the way. Manu built a "box," and the fish pulled it to a mountain and saved everyone.
The same kind of stories were told in Greece, and among our own Indian tribes. At one time the christian pointed to the fact that many nations told of a flood, as evidence of the truth of the Mosaic account; but now, it having been shown that other accounts are much older, and equally reasonable, that argument has ceased to be of any great value.
The same types of stories were shared in Greece and among our own Native American tribes. At one point, Christians pointed out that many nations spoke of a flood as proof of the truth of the Biblical account; however, now that it's been demonstrated that other accounts are much older and just as believable, that argument has lost much of its significance.
It is probable that all these accounts had a common origin. They were likely born of something in nature visible to all nations. The idea of a universal flood, produced by a god to drown the world on account of the sins of the people, is infinitely absurd. The solution of all these stories has been supposed to be, the existence of partial floods in most countries; and for a long time this solution was satisfactory. But the fact that these stories are greatly alike, that only one man is warned, that only one family is saved, that a boat is built, that birds are sent out to find if the water had abated, tend to show that they had a common origin. Admitting that there were severe floods in all countries; it certainly cannot follow that in each instance only one family would be saved, or that the same story would in each instance be told. It may be urged that the natural tendency of man to exaggerate calamities, might account for this agreement in all the accounts, and it must be admitted that there is some force in the suggestion, I believe, though, that the real origin of all these myths is the same, and that it was originally an effort to account for the sun, moon and stars. The sun and moon were the man and wife, or the god and goddess, and the stars were their children. From a celestial myth, it became a terrestrial one; the air, or ether-ocean became a flood, produced by rain, and the sun moon and stars became man, woman and children.
It’s likely that all these stories share a common origin. They probably stemmed from something in nature that was visible to all nations. The concept of a universal flood caused by a god to wipe out the world due to people's sins is utterly ridiculous. The explanation for these stories was thought to be the occurrence of localized floods in many regions, and for a long time, that explanation seemed satisfactory. However, the strong similarities in the stories—like only one man being warned, just one family being saved, a boat being built, and birds being sent out to check if the waters had receded—suggest they have a shared origin. Even if there were significant floods in different places, it doesn’t necessarily mean that in every case only one family would be saved or that the same story would be told each time. One might argue that humans naturally exaggerate disasters, which could explain the similarities across all the accounts, and while there’s some truth to this, I believe that the true source of these myths is the same. Originally, it was an attempt to explain the sun, moon, and stars. The sun and moon represented a man and woman, or a god and goddess, while the stars were their children. From a celestial myth, it transformed into a story grounded on Earth; the air or ether-ocean became a flood caused by rain, and the sun, moon, and stars became man, woman, and children.
In the original story, the mountain was the place where in the far east the sky was supposed to touch the earth, and it was there that the ship containing the celestial passengers finally rested from its voyage. But whatever may be the origin of the stories of the flood, whether told first by Hindu, Babylonian or Hebrew, we may rest perfectly assured that they are all equally false.
In the original story, the mountain was where, in the far east, the sky was believed to meet the earth, and it was there that the ship carrying the celestial passengers finally stopped after its journey. But no matter the origin of the flood stories, whether first told by Hindus, Babylonians, or Hebrews, we can be completely sure that they are all equally untrue.
XIX. BACCHUS AND BABEL
As soon as Noah had disembarked, he proceeded to plant a vineyard, and began to be a husbandman; and when the grapes were ripe he made wine and drank of it to excess; cursed his grandson, blessed Shem and Japheth, and after that lived for three hundred and fifty years. What he did during these three hundred and fifty years, we are not told. We never hear of him again. For three hundred and fifty years he lived among his sons, and daughters, and their descendants. He must have been a venerable man. He was the man to whom God had made known his intention of drowning the world. By his efforts, the human race had been saved. He must have been acquainted with Methuselah for six hundred years, and Methuselah was about two hundred and forty years old, when Adam died. Noah must himself have known the history of mankind, and must have been an object of almost infinite interest; and yet for three hundred and fifty years he is neither directly nor indirectly mentioned. When Noah died, Abraham must have been more than fifty years old; and Shem, the son of Noah, lived for several hundred years after the death of Abraham; and yet he is never mentioned. Noah when he died, was the oldest man in the whole world by about five hundred years; and everybody living at the time of his death knew that they were indebted to him, and yet no account is given of his burial. No monument was raised to mark the spot. This, however, is no more wonderful than the fact that no account is given of the death of Adam or of Eve, nor of the place of their burial. This may all be accounted for by the fact that the language of man was confounded at the building of the tower of Babel, whereby all tradition may have been lost, so that even the sons of Noah could not give an account of their voyage in the ark; and, consequently, some one had to be directly inspired to tell the story, after new languages had been formed.
As soon as Noah got off the ark, he started a vineyard and became a farmer. When the grapes were ripe, he made wine and drank too much of it; he cursed his grandson, blessed Shem and Japheth, and then lived for three hundred and fifty more years. We aren’t told what he did during those years. He’s never mentioned again. For three hundred and fifty years, he lived with his sons, daughters, and their descendants. He must have been a wise old man. He was the person to whom God revealed His plan to flood the world, and through him, humanity was saved. He must have known Methuselah for six hundred years, and Methuselah was about two hundred and forty when Adam died. Noah must have been aware of mankind's history and must have drawn a lot of interest, yet for three hundred and fifty years, he isn’t mentioned directly or indirectly. When Noah died, Abraham must have been over fifty years old, and Shem, Noah’s son, lived for several hundred years after Abraham’s death, yet he is never mentioned. When Noah died, he was the oldest man in the world by about five hundred years; everyone alive at his death knew they owed him a debt of gratitude, yet there’s no account of his burial. No monument was erected to mark his resting place. However, this is no stranger than the lack of information about Adam or Eve’s deaths or their burial sites. All this might be explained by the confusion of language at the Tower of Babel, which could have caused the loss of all tradition, so that even Noah’s sons couldn’t recount their voyage in the ark; thus, someone had to be inspired to narrate the story after new languages had developed.
It has always been a mystery to me how Adam, Eve, and the serpent were taught the same language. Where did they get it? We know now, that it requires a great number of years to form a language; that it is of exceedingly slow growth. We also know that by language, man conveys to his fellows the impressions made upon him by what he sees, hears, smells and touches. We know that the language of the savage consists of a few sounds, capable of expressing only a few ideas or states of the mind, such as love, desire, fear, hatred, aversion and contempt. Many centuries are required to produce a language capable of expressing complex ideas. It does not seem to me that ideas can be manufactured by a deity and put in the brain of man. These ideas must be the result of observation and experience.
It has always puzzled me how Adam, Eve, and the serpent all had the same language. Where did it come from? We now understand that it takes a long time to develop a language; it grows very slowly. We also know that through language, people share the impressions they get from what they see, hear, smell, and touch. The language of primitive humans consists of just a few sounds that can express only basic ideas or feelings, like love, desire, fear, hatred, aversion, and contempt. It takes many centuries to create a language that can express complex ideas. It doesn’t seem possible that a deity could just create ideas and implant them in a human's brain. These ideas must come from observation and experience.
Does anybody believe that God directly taught a language to Adam and Eve, or that he so made them that they, by intuition spoke Hebrew, or some language capable of conveying to each other their thoughts? How did the serpent learn the same language? Did God teach it to him, or did he happen to overhear God, when he was teaching Adam and Eve? We are told in the second chapter of Genesis that God caused all the animals to pass before Adam to see what he would call them. We cannot infer from this that God named the animals and informed Adam what to call them. Adam named them himself. Where did he get his words? We cannot imagine a man just made out of dust, without the experience of a moment, having the power to put his thoughts in language. In the first place, we cannot conceive of his having any thoughts until he has combined, through experience and observation, the impressions that nature had made upon him through the medium of his senses. We cannot imagine of his knowing anything, in the first instance, about different degrees of heat, nor about darkness, if he was made in the day-time, nor about light, if created at night, until the next morning. Before a man can have what we call thoughts, he must have had a little experience. Something must have happened to him before he can have a thought, and before he can express himself in language. Language is a growth, not a gift. We account now for the diversity of language by the fact that tribes and nations have had different experiences, different wants, different surroundings, and, one result of all these differences is, among other things, a difference in language. Nothing can be more absurd than to account for the different languages of the world by saying that the original language was confounded at the tower of Babel.
Does anyone really think that God directly taught a language to Adam and Eve, or that he made them in such a way that they intuitively spoke Hebrew or some language that allowed them to express their thoughts to each other? How did the serpent know the same language? Did God teach it to him, or did he just overhear God when he was teaching Adam and Eve? In the second chapter of Genesis, we're told that God made all the animals pass in front of Adam to see what he would name them. We can't conclude from this that God named the animals and told Adam what to call them. Adam named them himself. Where did he get those words? It's hard to picture a man, created from dust and having no experience, being able to express his thoughts in language. For starters, we can't imagine that he had any thoughts at all until he had some experience and observation to combine the impressions that nature made on him through his senses. We can't picture him understanding anything about different levels of heat, or about darkness if he was created during the day, or about light if he was created at night, until the next morning. Before a person can have what we call thoughts, they need to have a bit of experience. Something has to happen to them before they can think or express themselves in language. Language develops over time; it’s not just given. We now explain the variety of languages by recognizing that different tribes and nations have had different experiences, needs, and environments, leading to differences in language among other things. It’s completely absurd to explain the world's different languages by claiming that the original language was confused at the Tower of Babel.
According to the bible, up to the time of the building of that tower, the whole earth was of one language and of one speech, and would have so remained until the present time had not an effort been made to build a tower whose top should reach into heaven. Can any one imagine what objection God would have to the building of such a tower? And how could the confusion of tongues prevent its construction? How could language be confounded? It could be confounded only by the destruction of memory. Did God destroy the memory of mankind at that time, and if so, how? Did he paralyze that portion of the brain presiding over the organs of articulation, so that they could not speak the words, although they remembered them clearly, or did he so touch the brain that they could not hear? Will some theologian, versed in the machinery of the miraculous, tell us in what way God confounded the language of mankind?
According to the Bible, up until the time the tower was built, the entire earth spoke the same language and used the same words, and it would have continued that way until today if there hadn't been an attempt to construct a tower that would reach heaven. Can anyone imagine why God would have a problem with building such a tower? And how could the confusion of languages stop it from being built? How could language be mixed up? It could only be mixed up through the loss of memory. Did God erase humanity's memory at that time, and if so, how? Did He disable the part of the brain that controls speech so that people couldn’t say the words, even though they remembered them clearly, or did He somehow affect the brain so they couldn’t hear? Can any theologian, knowledgeable about miraculous events, explain how God confused the languages of humanity?
Why would the confounding of the language make them separate? Why would they not stay together until they could understand each other? People will not separate, from weakness. When in trouble they come together and desire the assistance of each other. Why, in this instance, did they separate? What particular ones would naturally come together if nobody understood the language of any other person? Would it not have been just as hard to agree when and where to go, without any language to express the agreement, as to go on with the building of the tower?
Why would confusing the language cause them to split up? Why wouldn’t they stick together until they could understand each other? People don’t separate out of weakness. When they're in trouble, they come together and want to help each other. So why did they split apart in this case? Which specific people would naturally come together if no one understood what anyone else was saying? Wouldn't it have been just as difficult to decide when and where to go without any language to express that agreement, as it would have been to keep working on the tower?
Is it possible that any one now believes that the whole world would be of one speech had the language not been confounded at Babel? Do we not know that every word was suggested in some way by the experience of men? Do we not know that words are continually dying, and continually being born; that every language has its cradle and its cemetery—its buds, its blossoms, its fruits and its withered leaves? Man has loved, enjoyed, hated, suffered and hoped, and all words have been born of these experiences.
Is it possible that anyone actually believes the whole world would speak one language if it hadn't been mixed up at Babel? Don't we know that every word comes from people's experiences in some way? Don't we realize that words are always fading away and being created; that every language has its beginnings and its endings—its new growth, its blooms, its fruits, and its dead leaves? People have loved, enjoyed, hated, suffered, and hoped, and all words have come from these experiences.
Why did "the Lord come down to see the city and the tower?" Could he not see them from where he lived or from where he was? Where did he come down from? Did he come in the daytime, or in the night? We are taught now that God is everywhere; that he inhabits immensity; that he is in every atom, and in every star. If this is true, why did he "come down to see the city and the tower?" Will some theologian explain this?
Why did "the Lord come down to see the city and the tower?" Couldn't he see them from wherever he was? Where did he come down from? Did he come during the day or at night? We're taught now that God is everywhere; that he fills the universe; that he exists in every atom and in every star. If this is true, why did he "come down to see the city and the tower?" Can some theologian explain this?
After all, is it not much easier and altogether more reasonable to say that Moses was mistaken, that he knew little of the science of language, and that he guessed a great deal more than he investigated?
After all, isn't it much easier and completely more sensible to say that Moses was wrong, that he knew very little about language science, and that he assumed a lot more than he actually studied?
XX. FAITH IN FILTH
No light whatever is shed upon what passed in the world after the confounding of language at Babel, until the birth of Abraham. But, before speaking of the history of the Jewish people, it may be proper for me to say that many things are recounted in Genesis, and other books attributed to Moses, of which I do not wish to speak. There are many pages of these books unfit to read, many stories not calculated, in my judgment, to improve the morals of mankind. I do not wish even to call the attention of my readers to these things, except in a general way. It is to be hoped that the time will come when such chapters and passages as cannot be read without leaving the blush of shame upon the cheek of modesty, will be left out, and not published as a part of the bible. If there is a God, it certainly is blasphemous to attribute to him the authorship of pages too obscene, beastly and vulgar to be read in the presence of men and women.
No light is shed on what happened in the world after the confusion of language at Babel, until the birth of Abraham. However, before discussing the history of the Jewish people, I should mention that many things are told in Genesis and other books attributed to Moses, which I don’t want to address. There are many pages in these books that are inappropriate to read, and many stories that, in my opinion, don’t contribute to the moral betterment of humanity. I don’t want to draw my readers' attention to these things, except in a general sense. It is hoped that one day, such chapters and passages that cannot be read without causing a blush of shame to the modest will be omitted and not published as part of the Bible. If there is a God, it certainly is blasphemous to attribute to Him the authorship of pages that are too obscene, beastly, and vulgar to be read in front of men and women.
The believers in the bible are loud in their denunciation of what they are pleased to call the immoral literature of the world; and yet few books have been published containing more moral filth than this inspired word of God. These stories are not redeemed by a single flash of wit or humor. They never rise above the dull details of stupid vice. For one, I cannot afford to soil my pages with extracts from them; and all such portions of the Scriptures I leave to be examined, written upon, and explained by the clergy. Clergymen may know some way by which they can extract honey from these flowers. Until these passages are expunged from the Old Testament, it is not a fit book to be read by either old or young. It contains pages that no minister in the United States would read to his congregation for any reward whatever. There are chapters that no gentleman would read in the presence of a lady. There are chapters that no father would read to his child. There are narratives utterly unfit to be told; and the time will come when mankind will wonder that such a book was ever called inspired.
The believers in the Bible are vocal in their criticism of what they refer to as the immoral literature of the world; yet, few books have been published that contain more moral corruption than this so-called inspired word of God. These stories are not saved by even a hint of wit or humor. They never go beyond the dull details of foolish wrongdoing. For one, I cannot bring myself to include excerpts from them in my pages; and I leave all those parts of the Scriptures for the clergy to analyze, write about, and explain. Clergymen may have some way to draw value from these texts. Until these passages are removed from the Old Testament, it’s not a book suitable for anyone, young or old. It contains sections that no minister in the United States would read to their congregation for any amount of money. There are chapters that no gentleman would read in front of a lady. There are chapters that no father would read to his child. There are stories that are completely inappropriate to tell; and a time will come when people will be amazed that such a book was ever considered inspired.
I know that in many books besides the bible there are immodest lines. Some of the greatest writers have soiled their pages with indecent words. We account for this by saying that the authors were human; that they catered to the taste and spirit of their times. We make excuses, but at the same time regret that in their works they left an impure word. But what shall we say of God? Is it possible that a being of infinite purity—the author of modesty, would smirch the pages of his book with stories lewd, licentious and obscene? If God is the author of the bible, it is, of course, the standard by which all other books can, and should be measured. If the bible is not obscene, what book is? Why should men be imprisoned simply for imitating God? The christian world should never say another word against immoral books until it makes the inspired volume clean. These vile and filthy things were not written for the purpose of conveying and enforcing moral truth, but seem to have been written because the author loved an unclean thing. There is no moral depth below that occupied by the writer or publisher of obscene books, that stain with lust, the loving heart of youth. Such men should be imprisoned and their books destroyed. The literature of the world should be rendered decent, and no book should be published that cannot be read by, and in the hearing of the best and purest people. But as long as the bible is considered as the work of God, it will be hard to make all men too good and pure to imitate it; and as long as it is imitated there will be vile and filthy books. The literature of our country will not be sweet and clean until the bible ceases to be regarded as the production of a god.
I know that in many books besides the Bible, there are inappropriate lines. Some of the greatest writers have tainted their pages with indecent words. We justify this by saying that the authors were human and that they catered to the tastes and attitudes of their times. We make excuses, but at the same time, we regret that their works contain impure words. But what can we say about God? Is it possible that a being of infinite purity—the source of modesty—would dirty the pages of His book with lewd, immoral, and obscene stories? If God is the author of the Bible, then it is, of course, the standard by which all other books can and should be measured. If the Bible is not obscene, what book is? Why should people be punished simply for mimicking God? The Christian world should never criticize immoral books until it ensures that the inspired text is clean. These vile and filthy things weren't written to convey and enforce moral truth, but seem to have been created because the author was drawn to unclean subjects. There’s no moral low point below that occupied by the writer or publisher of obscene books, which stain the hearts of young people with lust. Such individuals should be imprisoned, and their books should be destroyed. The literature of the world should be made decent, and no book should be published that cannot be read by and in the presence of the best and purest people. But as long as the Bible is viewed as the work of God, it will be difficult to make everyone pure enough not to imitate it; and as long as it is imitated, there will be vile and filthy books. The literature of our country will not be sweet and clean until the Bible is no longer regarded as the work of a God.
We are continually told that the bible is the very foundation of modesty and morality; while many of its pages are so immodest and immoral that a minister, for reading them in the pulpit, would be instantly denounced as an unclean wretch. Every woman would leave the church, and if the men stayed, it would be for the purpose of chastising the minister.
We’re constantly told that the Bible is the foundation of modesty and morality, yet many of its pages are so immodest and immoral that a minister reading them from the pulpit would be immediately condemned as an unclean wretch. Every woman would leave the church, and if the men stayed, it would only be to confront the minister.
Is there any saving grace in hypocrisy? Will men become clean in speech by believing that God is unclean? Would it not be far better to admit that the bible was written by barbarians in a barbarous, coarse and vulgar age? Would it not be safer to charge Moses with vulgarity, instead of God? Is it not altogether more probable that some ignorant Hebrew would write the vulgar words? The christians tell me that God is the author of these vile and stupid things? I have examined the question to the best of my ability, and as to God my verdict is:—Not guilty. Faith should not rest in filth.
Is there any redeeming quality in hypocrisy? Will people speak more honestly by believing that God is impure? Wouldn’t it be better to acknowledge that the Bible was written by barbarians in a rough, crude, and vulgar time? Wouldn’t it be safer to blame Moses for the vulgarity instead of God? Isn’t it much more likely that some ignorant Hebrew wrote those crude words? Christians tell me that God is the one behind these vile and foolish things? I’ve looked into this as thoroughly as I can, and my conclusion about God is:—Not guilty. Faith shouldn’t be built on filth.
Every foolish and immodest thing should be expunged from the bible. Let us keep the good. Let us preserve every great and splendid thought, every wise and prudent maxim, every just law, every elevated idea, and every word calculated to make man nobler and purer, and let us have the courage to throw the rest away. The souls of children should not be stained and soiled. The charming instincts of youth should not be corrupted and defiled. The girls and boys should not be taught that unclean words were uttered by "inspired" lips. Teach them that these words were born of savagery and lust. Teach them that the unclean is the unholy, and that only the pure is sacred.
Every foolish and indecent thing should be removed from the Bible. Let’s hold on to the good. Let’s keep every great and beautiful thought, every wise and sensible saying, every fair law, every high idea, and every word that aims to make people nobler and better, and let’s have the courage to discard the rest. The souls of children shouldn’t be tainted and tarnished. The natural instincts of youth shouldn’t be corrupted and defiled. Girls and boys shouldn’t be taught that dirty words came from “inspired” mouths. Teach them that these words stemmed from savagery and desire. Teach them that what is unclean is unholy, and that only what is pure is sacred.
XXI. THE HEBREWS
After language had been confounded and the people scattered, there appeared in the land of Canaan a tribe of Hebrews ruled by a chief or sheik called Abraham. They had a few cattle, lived in tents, practiced polygamy, wandered from place to place, and were the only folks in the whole world to whom God paid the slightest attention. At this time there were hundreds of cities in India filled with temples and palaces; millions of Egyptians worshiped Isis and Osiris, and had covered their land with marvelous monuments of industry, power and skill. But these civilizations were entirely neglected by the Deity, his whole attention being taken up with Abraham and his family.
After language was confused and people were scattered, a tribe of Hebrews led by a chief or sheik named Abraham appeared in the land of Canaan. They had some cattle, lived in tents, practiced polygamy, moved around a lot, and were the only people in the entire world to whom God paid even a little attention. At that time, there were hundreds of cities in India filled with temples and palaces; millions of Egyptians worshiped Isis and Osiris and had filled their land with amazing monuments of industry, power, and skill. But these civilizations were completely ignored by God, who was focused solely on Abraham and his family.
It seems, from the account, that God and Abraham were intimately acquainted, and conversed frequently upon a great variety of subjects. By the twelfth chapter of Genesis it appears that he made the following promises to Abraham. "I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great: and thou shalt be a blessing. And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee."
It seems from the account that God and Abraham were close and talked often about many different topics. In the twelfth chapter of Genesis, it appears that God made the following promises to Abraham: "I will make you a great nation, and I will bless you and make your name great; you will be a blessing. I will bless those who bless you and curse anyone who curses you."
After receiving this communication from the Almighty, Abraham went into the land of Canaan, and again God appeared to him and told him to take a heifer three years old, a goat of the same age, a sheep of equal antiquity, a turtle dove and a young pigeon. Whereupon Abraham killed the animals "and divided them in the midst, and laid each piece one against another." And it came to pass that when the sun went down and it was dark, behold a smoking furnace and a burning lamp that passed between the raw and bleeding meat. The killing of these animals was a preparation for receiving a visit from God. Should an American missionary in Central Africa find a negro chief surrounded by a butchered heifer, a goat and a sheep, with which to receive a communication from the infinite God, my opinion is, that the missionary would regard the proceeding as the direct result of savagery. And if the chief insisted that he had seen a smoking furnace and a burning lamp going up and down between the pieces of meat, the missionary would certainly conclude that the chief was not altogether right in his mind.
After getting this message from God, Abraham went to the land of Canaan. God appeared to him again and instructed him to bring a three-year-old heifer, a three-year-old goat, a sheep of the same age, a turtle dove, and a young pigeon. Abraham then killed the animals, “divided them in the middle, and laid each piece opposite the other.” When the sun set and it became dark, a smoking furnace and a burning lamp passed between the pieces of raw and bleeding meat. The sacrifice of these animals was meant to prepare for a visit from God. If an American missionary in Central Africa encountered a tribal chief surrounded by a butchered heifer, a goat, and a sheep as part of a message to God, I believe the missionary would see it as a sign of savagery. And if the chief claimed he saw a smoking furnace and a burning lamp moving between the pieces of meat, the missionary would likely think the chief wasn't entirely sane.
If the bible is true, this same God told Abraham to take and sacrifice his only son, or rather the only son of his wife, and a murder would have been committed had not God, just at the right moment, directed him to stay his hand and take a sheep instead.
If the Bible is true, this same God told Abraham to take and sacrifice his only son, or rather the only son of his wife, and a murder would have been committed if God hadn't, at just the right moment, told him to stop and take a sheep instead.
God made a great number of promises to Abraham, but few of them were ever kept. He agreed to make him the father of a great nation, but he did not. He solemnly promised to give him a great country, including all the land between the river of Egypt and the Euphrates, but he did not.
God made a lot of promises to Abraham, but only a few of them were ever fulfilled. He said he would make him the father of a great nation, but he didn’t. He solemnly promised to give him a vast land, including everything between the river of Egypt and the Euphrates, but he didn’t.
In due time Abraham passed away, and his son Isaac took his place at the head of the tribe. Then came Jacob, who "watered stock" and enriched himself with the spoil of Laban. Joseph was sold into Egypt by his jealous brethren, where he became one of the chief men of the kingdom, and in a few years his father and brothers left their own country and settled in Egypt. At this time there were seventy Hebrews in the world, counting Joseph and his children. They remained in Egypt two hundred and fifteen years. It is claimed by some that they were in that country for four hundred and thirty years. This is a mistake. Josephus says they were in Egypt two hundred and fifteen years, and this statement is sustained by the best biblical scholars of all denominations. According to the 17th verse of the 3rd chapter of Galatians, it was four hundred and thirty years from the time the promise was made to Abraham to the giving of the law, and as the Hebrews did not go to Egypt for two hundred and fifteen years after the making of the promise to Abraham, they could in no event have been in Egypt more than two hundred and fifteen years. In our bible the 40th verse of the 12th chapter of Exodus, is as follows:—
In time, Abraham passed away, and his son Isaac took over as the leader of the tribe. Then came Jacob, who cared for livestock and grew wealthy from the spoils of Laban. Joseph was sold into Egypt by his jealous brothers, where he became one of the top officials in the kingdom, and a few years later, his father and brothers left their homeland and settled in Egypt. At that point, there were seventy Hebrews in the world, including Joseph and his children. They stayed in Egypt for two hundred and fifteen years. Some claim they were in that country for four hundred and thirty years, but this is incorrect. Josephus states they were in Egypt for two hundred and fifteen years, and this is supported by the best biblical scholars of all denominations. According to the 17th verse of the 3rd chapter of Galatians, it was four hundred and thirty years from the time the promise was made to Abraham until the giving of the law, and since the Hebrews did not go to Egypt until two hundred and fifteen years after the promise was made to Abraham, they couldn't have been in Egypt for more than two hundred and fifteen years. In our Bible, the 40th verse of the 12th chapter of Exodus reads as follows:—
"Now the sojourning of the children of Israel, who dwelt in Egypt, was four hundred and thirty years."
"Now the time that the children of Israel spent living in Egypt was four hundred and thirty years."
This passage does not say that the sojourning was all done in Egypt; neither does it say that the children of Israel dwelt in Egypt four hundred and thirty years; but it does say that the sojourning of the children of Israel who dwelt in Egypt was four hundred and thirty years. The Vatican copy of the Septuagint renders the same passage as follows:—
This passage doesn’t state that all the time spent was in Egypt; it also doesn’t say that the children of Israel lived in Egypt for four hundred thirty years. However, it does say that the time the children of Israel spent in Egypt was four hundred thirty years. The Vatican version of the Septuagint translates this same passage as follows:—
"The sojourning of the children of Israel which they sojourned in Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, was four hundred and thirty years."
"The time that the Israelites spent living in Egypt and in the land of Canaan was four hundred and thirty years."
The Alexandrian version says:—"The sojourning of the children of Israel which they and their fathers sojourned in Egypt, and in the land of Canaan, was four hundred and thirty years."
The Alexandrian version says:—"The time the children of Israel spent living in Egypt and in the land of Canaan was four hundred and thirty years."
And in the Samaritan bible we have:—"The sojourning of the children of Israel and of their fathers which they sojourned in the land of Canaan, and in the land of Egypt, was four hundred and thirty years."
And in the Samaritan Bible, we have:—"The time that the children of Israel and their ancestors lived in the land of Canaan and in the land of Egypt was four hundred and thirty years."
There were seventy souls when they went down into Egypt, and they remained two hundred and fifteen years, and at the end of that time they had increased to about three million. How do we know that there were three million at the end of two hundred and fifteen years? We know it because we are informed by Moses that "there were six hundred thousand men of war." Now, to each man of war, there must have been at least five other people. In every State in this Union there will be to each voter, five other persons at least, and we all know that there are always more voters than men of war. If there were six hundred thousand men of war, there must have been a population of at least three million. Is it possible that seventy people could increase to that extent in two hundred and fifteen years? You may say that it was a miracle; but what need was there of working a miracle? Why should God miraculously increase the number of slaves? If he wished miraculously to increase the population, why did he not wait until the people were free?
There were seventy people when they went down to Egypt, and they stayed there for two hundred and fifteen years. By the end of that time, their numbers had grown to about three million. How do we know there were three million after two hundred and fifteen years? We know this because Moses tells us that "there were six hundred thousand men of war." Each man of war must have had at least five other people. In every state in this country, there are at least five other people for every voter, and we all know there are usually more voters than men of war. So if there were six hundred thousand men of war, there must have been a population of at least three million. Is it really possible for seventy people to grow to that size in two hundred and fifteen years? You might say it was a miracle, but why would there be a need to perform a miracle? Why would God miraculously increase the number of slaves? If He wanted to miraculously increase the population, why wait until the people were free?
In 1776, we had in the American Colonies about three millions of people. In one hundred years we doubled four times: that is to say, six, twelve, twenty-four, forty-eight million,—our present population.
In 1776, there were about three million people in the American Colonies. In one hundred years, we quadrupled our population four times: that means six, twelve, twenty-four, forty-eight million—our current population.
We must not forget that during all these years there has been pouring into our country a vast stream of emigration, and that this, taken in connection with the fact that our country is productive beyond all others, gave us only four doubles in one hundred years. Admitting that the Hebrews increased as rapidly without emigration as we, in this country, have with it, we will give to them four doubles each century, commencing with seventy people, and they would have, at the end of two hundred years, a population of seventeen thousand nine hundred and twenty. Giving them another double for the odd fifteen years and there would be, provided no deaths had occurred, thirty-five thousand eight hundred and forty people. And yet we are told that instead of having this number, they had increased to such an extent that they had six hundred thousand men of war: that is to say, a population of more than three millions!
We must remember that for all these years, a huge wave of emigration has been flowing into our country, and this, combined with the fact that our country is more productive than any other, has only given us four doubles in a hundred years. Assuming that the Hebrews grew just as fast without emigration as we have here with it, we'll give them four doubles each century, starting with seventy people, and they would have, after two hundred years, a population of seventeen thousand nine hundred and twenty. If we add another double for the extra fifteen years, that would mean, assuming no deaths, thirty-five thousand eight hundred and forty people. And yet we're told that instead of this number, they increased so much that they had six hundred thousand fighting men, which means a population of over three million!
Every sensible man knows that this account is not, and cannot be true. We know that seventy people could not increase to three million in two hundred and fifteen years.
Every sensible person knows that this story is not, and can't be true. We know that seventy people couldn't grow to three million in two hundred and fifteen years.
About this time the Hebrews took a census, and found that there were twenty-two thousand two hundred and seventy-three first born males. It is reasonable to suppose that there were about as many first born females. This would make forty-four thousand five hundred and forty-six first born children. Now, there must have been about as many mothers as there were first born children. If there were only about forty-five thousand mothers and three millions of people, the mothers must have had on an average about sixty-six children apiece.
About this time, the Hebrews conducted a census and found that there were twenty-two thousand two hundred and seventy-three firstborn males. It's reasonable to assume there were about the same number of firstborn females. This brings the total to forty-four thousand five hundred and forty-six firstborn children. Now, there must have been roughly as many mothers as there were firstborn children. If there were only around forty-five thousand mothers and three million people, the mothers must have had an average of about sixty-six children each.
At this time, the Hebrews were slaves, and had been for two hundred and fifteen years. A little while before, an order had been made by the Egyptians that all the male children of the Hebrews should be killed. One, contrary to this order, was saved in an ark made of bullrushes daubed with slime. This child was found by the daughter of Pharaoh, and was adopted, it seems, as her own, and, may be, was. He grew to be a man, sided with the Hebrews, killed an Egyptian that was smiting a slave, hid the body in the sand, and fled from Egypt to the land of Midian, became acquainted with a priest who had seven daughters, took the side of the daughters against the ill-mannered shepherds of that country, and married Zipporah, one of the girls, and became a shepherd for her father. Afterward, while tending his flock, the Lord appeared to him in a burning bush, and commanded him to go to the king of Egypt and demand from him the liberation of the Hebrews. In order to convince him that the something burning in the bush was actually God, the rod in his hand was changed into a serpent, which, upon being caught by the tail, became again a rod. Moses was also told to put his hand in his bosom, and when he took it out it was as leprous as snow. Quite a number of strange things were performed, and others promised. Moses then agreed to go back to Egypt provided his brother could go with him. Whereupon the Lord appeared to Aaron, and directed him to meet Moses in the wilderness. They met at the mount of God, went to Egypt, gathered together all the elders of the children of Israel, spake all the words which God had spoken unto Moses, and did all the signs in the sight of the people. The Israelites believed, bowed their heads and worshiped; and Moses and Aaron went in and told their message to Pharaoh the king.
At this time, the Hebrews were slaves, and had been for two hundred and fifteen years. Not long before, the Egyptians had ordered that all the male children of the Hebrews be killed. One child, against this order, was saved in a basket made of bulrushes coated with tar. This child was found by Pharaoh's daughter, who adopted him as her own. He grew up to be a man, stood up for the Hebrews, killed an Egyptian who was beating a slave, hid the body in the sand, and fled from Egypt to the land of Midian. There, he met a priest who had seven daughters, defended the daughters against the rude shepherds in the area, and married Zipporah, one of the girls. He then became a shepherd for her father. Later, while tending his flock, the Lord appeared to him in a burning bush, commanding him to go to the king of Egypt and demand freedom for the Hebrews. To convince him that the burning bush was actually God, the rod in his hand turned into a snake, which, when he grabbed it by the tail, changed back into a rod. Moses was also instructed to put his hand inside his cloak, and when he pulled it out, it was as white as snow with leprosy. Many strange signs were performed, and more were promised. Moses then agreed to go back to Egypt as long as his brother could accompany him. Then the Lord appeared to Aaron and instructed him to meet Moses in the wilderness. They met at the mountain of God, went to Egypt, gathered all the elders of the Israelites, shared all the words God had spoken to Moses, and performed all the signs in front of the people. The Israelites believed, bowed their heads, and worshiped; then Moses and Aaron went to tell their message to Pharaoh the king.
XXII. THE PLAGUES
Three millions of people were in slavery. They were treated with the utmost rigor, and so fearful were their masters that they might, in time, increase in numbers sufficient to avenge themselves, that they took from the arms of mothers all the male children and destroyed them. If the account given is true, the Egyptians were the most cruel, heartless and infamous people of which history gives any record. God finally made up his mind to free the Hebrews; and for the accomplishment of this purpose he sent, as his agents, Moses and Aaron, to the king of Egypt. In order that the king might know that these men had a divine mission, God gave Moses the power of changing a stick into a serpent, and water into blood. Moses and Aaron went before the king, stating that the Lord God of Israel ordered the King of Egypt to let the Hebrews go that they might hold a feast with God in the wilderness. Thereupon Pharaoh, the king, enquired who the Lord was, at the same time stating that he had never made his acquaintance, and knew nothing about him. To this they replied that the God of the Hebrews had met with them, and they asked to go a three days journey into the desert and sacrifice unto this God, fearing that if they did not he would fall upon them with pestilence or the sword. This interview seems to have hardened Pharaoh, for he ordered the tasks of the children of Israel to be increased; so that the only effect of the first appeal was to render still worse the condition of the Hebrews. Thereupon, Moses returned unto the Lord and said "Lord, wherefore hast thou so evil entreated this people? Why is it that thou hast sent me? For since I came to Pharaoh to speak in thy name he hath done evil to this people; neither hast thou delivered thy people at all."
Three million people were enslaved. They were treated extremely harshly, and their masters were so afraid that they might, over time, grow in numbers enough to seek revenge that they took all the male children from their mothers and killed them. If this account is true, the Egyptians were the cruelest, most heartless, and infamous people in history. God eventually decided to free the Hebrews; to accomplish this, he sent Moses and Aaron as his messengers to the king of Egypt. To show the king that these men had a divine mission, God gave Moses the ability to turn a stick into a snake and water into blood. Moses and Aaron approached the king, saying that the Lord God of Israel instructed him to let the Hebrews go so they could hold a feast for God in the wilderness. Pharaoh then asked who the Lord was, stating that he had never heard of him and knew nothing about him. They replied that the God of the Hebrews had met with them, and they requested to go on a three-day journey into the desert to sacrifice to this God, fearing that if they didn’t, he would strike them with disease or the sword. This meeting seemed to harden Pharaoh's resolve, as he then ordered the tasks of the Israelites to be increased; thus, the initial request only made the situation for the Hebrews worse. Moses then returned to the Lord and said, "Lord, why have you treated this people so badly? Why did you send me? Since I came to Pharaoh to speak in your name, he has only made things worse for them; you haven’t delivered your people at all."
Apparently stung by this reproach, God answered:—
Apparently hurt by this criticism, God replied:—
"Now shalt thou see what I will do to Pharoah; for with a strong hand shall he let them go; and with a strong hand shall he drive them out of his land."
"Now you will see what I will do to Pharaoh; for with a strong hand he will let them go; and with a strong hand he will drive them out of his land."
God then recounts the fact that he had appeared unto Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, that he had established a covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan, that he had heard the groanings of the children of Israel in Egyptian bondage; that their groanings had put him in mind of his covenant, and that he had made up his mind to redeem the children of Israel with a stretched out arm and with great judgments. Moses then spoke to the children' of Israel again, but they would listen to him no more. His first effort in their behalf had simply doubled their trouble and they seemed to have lost confidence in his power. Thereupon Jehovah promised Moses that he would make him a god unto Pharaoh, and that Aaron should be his prophet, but at the same time informed him that his message would be of no avail; that he would harden the heart of Pharaoh so that he would not listen; that he would so harden his heart that he might have an excuse for destroying the Egyptians. Accordingly, Moses and Aaron again went before Pharaoh. Moses said to Aaron;—"Cast down your rod before Pharaoh," which he did, and it became a serpent. Then Pharaoh not in the least surprised, called for his wise men and his sorcerers, and they threw down their rods and changed them into serpents. The serpent that had been changed from Aaron's rod was, at this time crawling upon the floor, and it proceeded to swallow the serpents that had been produced by the magicians of Egypt. What became of these serpents that were swallowed, whether they turned back into sticks again, is not stated. Can we believe that the stick was changed into a real living serpent, or did it assume simply the appearance of a serpent? If it bore only the appearance of a serpent it was a deception, and could not rise above the dignity of legerdemain. Is it necessary to believe that God is a kind of prestigiator—a sleight-of-hand per-former, a magician or sorcerer? Can it be possible that an infinite being would endeavor to secure the liberation of a race by performing a miracle that could be equally performed by the sorcerers and magicians of a barbarian king?
God then recounted how He had appeared to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, established a covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan, and heard the cries of the children of Israel in Egyptian slavery. Their cries reminded Him of His covenant, and He decided to free the children of Israel with a powerful hand and great judgments. Moses then spoke to the children of Israel again, but they would no longer listen to him. His first attempt on their behalf had only made their troubles worse, and they seemed to have lost faith in his ability to help. So, Jehovah promised Moses that He would make him a god to Pharaoh, and that Aaron would be his prophet, but at the same time informed him that his message would not matter; He would harden Pharaoh’s heart so that he wouldn’t listen, giving him an excuse to destroy the Egyptians. Consequently, Moses and Aaron went before Pharaoh again. Moses said to Aaron, "Throw down your rod in front of Pharaoh," which he did, and it turned into a serpent. Pharaoh, not surprised at all, called for his wise men and sorcerers, and they threw down their rods, turning them into serpents. The serpent from Aaron's rod, at that moment, was crawling on the ground, and it proceeded to swallow the serpents created by the Egyptian magicians. What happened to those swallowed serpents, whether they turned back into sticks, is not specified. Can we believe that the stick was turned into a real living serpent, or did it just look like one? If it only looked like a serpent, it would be a trick, and could not be considered anything more than sleight-of-hand. Is it necessary to believe that God is like a magician—a trickster or sorcerer? Is it possible that an infinite being would try to free a people by performing a miracle that could also be done by the sorcerers and magicians of a barbarian king?
Not one word was said by Moses or Aaron as to the wickedness of depriving a human being of his liberty. Not a word was said in favor of liberty. Not the slightest intimation that a human being was justly entitled to the product of his own labor. Not a word about the cruelty of masters who would destroy even the babes of slave mothers. It seems to me wonderful that this God did not tell the king of Egypt that no nation could enslave another, without also enslaving itself; that it was impossible to put a chain around the limbs of a slave, without putting manacles upon the brain of the master. Why did he not tell him that a nation founded upon slavery could not stand? Instead of declaring these things, instead of appealing to justice, to mercy and to liberty, he resorted to feats of jugglery. Suppose we wished to make a treaty with a barbarous nation, and the president should employ a sleight-of-hand performer as envoy extraordinary, and instruct him, that when he came into the presence of the savage monarch, he should cast down an umbrella or a walking stick, which would change into a lizard or a turtle; what would we think? Would we not regard such a performance as beneath the dignity even of a president? And what would be our feelings if the savage king sent for his sorcerers and had them perform the same feat? If such things would appear puerile and foolish in the president of a great republic, what shall be said when they were resorted to by the creator of all worlds? How small, how contemptible such a God appears! Pharaoh, it seems, took about this view of the matter, and he would not be persuaded that such tricks were performed by an infinite being.
Not one word was spoken by Moses or Aaron about the wrongness of taking away a person's freedom. They didn’t say anything in favor of freedom. There wasn’t even a hint that someone deserves the results of their own hard work. Nothing was mentioned about the cruelty of masters who would harm even the infants of enslaved mothers. It’s amazing to me that this God didn’t tell the king of Egypt that no nation could enslave another without also enslaving itself; that it’s impossible to put chains on a slave without also shackling the mind of the master. Why didn’t He tell him that a nation built on slavery couldn’t survive? Instead of stating these truths, appealing to justice, compassion, and liberty, He relied on tricks. Imagine if we wanted to negotiate with a savage nation, and the president hired a magician as an extraordinary envoy, instructing him to drop an umbrella or a walking stick that would transform into a lizard or a turtle in front of the savage king; what would we think? Would we not consider such an act beneath the dignity of even a president? And how would we feel if the savage king summoned his sorcerers to perform the same trick? If such antics seem childish and foolish for the president of a great republic, what can we say when they are performed by the creator of all worlds? How small and trivial such a God seems! Pharaoh, it appears, viewed it this way, and he wouldn’t be convinced that such tricks were done by an infinite being.
Again, Moses and Aaron came before Pharaoh as he was going to the river s bank, and the same rod which had changed to a serpent, and, by this time changed back, was taken by Aaron, who, in the presence of Pharaoh, smote the water of the river, which was immediately turned to blood, as well as all the water in all the streams, ponds, and pools, as well as all water in vessels of wood and vessels of stone in the entire land of Egypt. As soon as all the waters in Egypt had been turned into blood, the magicians of that country did the same with their enchantments. We are not informed where they got the water to turn into blood, since all the water in Egypt had already been so changed. It seems from the account that the fish in the Nile died, and the river emitted a stench, and there was not a drop of water in the land of Egypt that had not been changed into blood. In consequence of this, the Egyptians digged "around about the river" for water to drink. Can we believe this story? Is it necessary to salvation to admit that all the rivers, pools, ponds and lakes of a country were changed into blood, in order that a king might be induced to allow the children of Israel the privilege of going a three days journey into the wilderness to make sacrifices to their God?
Again, Moses and Aaron approached Pharaoh as he was heading to the riverbank, and the same staff that had turned into a serpent, and had since changed back, was taken by Aaron. In front of Pharaoh, he struck the water of the river, which instantly turned to blood, along with all the water in streams, ponds, and pools, as well as all the water in wooden and stone containers throughout Egypt. Once all the waters in Egypt had been turned into blood, the magicians of the land did the same with their tricks. We don’t know where they got the water to turn into blood, since all the water in Egypt had already changed. The account suggests that the fish in the Nile died, the river gave off a bad smell, and there wasn’t a drop of water in the entire country that hadn’t turned to blood. Because of this, the Egyptians dug "around about the river" for drinking water. Can we believe this story? Is it essential for salvation to accept that all the rivers, pools, ponds, and lakes in a country turned into blood just so a king would allow the Israelites to take a three-day journey into the wilderness to make sacrifices to their God?
It seems from the account that Pharaoh was told that the God of the Hebrews would, if he refused to let the Israelites go, change all the waters of Egypt into blood, and that, upon his refusal, they were so changed. This had, however, no influence upon him, for the reason that his own magicians did the same. It does not appear that Moses and Aaron expressed the least surprise at the success of the Egyptian sorcerers. At that time it was believed that each nation had its own god. The only claim that Moses and Aaron made for their God was, that he was the greatest and most powerful of all the gods, and that with anything like an equal chance he could vanquish the deity of any other nation.
It seems from the account that Pharaoh was warned that the God of the Hebrews would turn all the waters of Egypt into blood if he refused to let the Israelites go, and when he did refuse, that’s exactly what happened. However, this didn’t affect him because his own magicians were able to do the same thing. It doesn’t seem like Moses and Aaron were at all surprised by the Egyptian sorcerers’ success. Back then, people believed that each nation had its own god. The only claim Moses and Aaron made for their God was that He was the greatest and most powerful of all gods, and that if given a fair chance, He could defeat the god of any other nation.
After the waters were changed to blood Moses and Aaron waited for seven days. At the end of that time God told Moses to again go to Pharaoh and demand the release of his people, and to inform him that, if he refused, God would strike all the borders of Egypt with frogs. That he would make frogs so plentiful that they would go into the houses of Pharaoh, into his bedchamber, upon his bed, into the houses of his servants, upon his people, into their ovens, and even into their kneading troughs, This threat had no effect whatever upon Pharaoh, And thereupon Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt, and the frogs came up and covered the land. The magicians of Egypt did the same, and with their enchantments brought more frogs upon the land of Egypt These magicians do not seem to have been original in their ideas, but so far as imitation is concerned, were perfect masters of their art. The frogs seem to have made such an impression upon Pharaoh that he sent for Moses and asked him to entreat the Lord that he would take away the frogs. Moses agreed to remove them from the houses and the land, and allow them to remain only in the rivers. Accordingly the frogs died out of the houses, and out of the villages, and out of the fields, and the people gathered them together in heaps. As soon as the frogs had left the houses and fields, the heart of Pharaoh became again hardened, and he refused to let the people go.
After the waters turned to blood, Moses and Aaron waited for seven days. Then God told Moses to go to Pharaoh again and demand the release of his people, warning him that if he refused, God would cover all of Egypt with frogs. He would make frogs so numerous that they would enter Pharaoh’s houses, his bedroom, his bed, the houses of his servants, his people, their ovens, and even their kneading troughs. This threat had no effect on Pharaoh. Then Aaron stretched out his hand over the waters of Egypt, and the frogs came up and filled the land. The magicians of Egypt did the same, using their tricks to bring even more frogs to the land. These magicians didn't seem to have any original ideas, but they were perfect masters at imitation. The frogs made such an impression on Pharaoh that he called for Moses and asked him to pray to the Lord to take away the frogs. Moses agreed to remove them from the houses and the land, leaving them only in the rivers. So the frogs died in the houses, villages, and fields, and the people gathered them into heaps. As soon as the frogs were gone from the houses and fields, Pharaoh's heart hardened again, and he refused to let the people go.
Aaron then, according to the command of God, stretched out his hand, holding the rod, and smote the dust of the earth, and it became lice in man and in beast, and all the dust became lice throughout the land of Egypt. Pharaoh again sent for his magicians, and they sought to do the same with their enchantments, but they could not. Whereupon the sorcerers said unto Pharaoh: "This is the finger of God."
Aaron then, following God's command, stretched out his hand, holding the rod, and struck the dust of the earth, which turned into lice for both people and animals, and all the dust became lice throughout the land of Egypt. Pharaoh called for his magicians again, and they tried to do the same with their tricks, but they couldn't. Then the sorcerers said to Pharaoh, "This is the finger of God."
Notwithstanding this, however, Pharaoh refused to let the Hebrews go. God then caused a grievous swarm of flies to come into the house of Pharaoh and into his servants' houses, and into all the land of Egypt, to such an extent that the whole land was corrupted by reason of the flies. But into that part of the country occupied by the children of Israel there came no flies. Thereupon Pharaoh sent for Moses and Aaron and said to them: "Go, and sacrifice to your God in this land." They were not willing to sacrifice in Egypt, and asked permission to go on a journey of three days into the wilderness. To this Pharaoh acceded, and in consideration of this Moses agreed to use his influence with the Lord to induce him to send the flies out of the country. He accordingly told the Lord of the bargain he had made with Pharaoh, and the Lord agreed to the compromise, and removed the flies from Pharaoh and from his servants and from his people, and there remained not a single fly in the land of Egypt. As soon as the flies were gone, Pharaoh again changed his mind, and concluded not to permit the children of Israel to depart. The Lord then directed Moses to go to Pharaoh and tell him that if he did not allow the children of Israel to depart, he would destroy his cattle, his horses, his camels and his sheep; that these animals would be afflicted with a grievous disease, but that the animals belonging to the Hebrews should not be so afflicted. Moses did as he was bid. On the next day all the cattle of Egypt died; that is to say, all the horses, all the asses, all the camels, all the oxen and all the sheep; but of the animals owned by the Israelites, not one perished. This disaster had no effect upon Pharaoh, and he still refused to let the children of Israel go. The Lord then told Moses and Aaron to take some ashes out of a furnace, and told Moses to sprinkle them toward the heavens in the sight of Pharaoh; saying that the ashes should become small dust in all the land of Egypt, and should be a boil breaking forth with blains upon man and upon beast throughout all the land.
Despite this, Pharaoh still refused to let the Hebrews go. God then sent a horrible swarm of flies into Pharaoh's house, his servants' homes, and throughout all of Egypt, to the point that the entire land was ruined because of the flies. However, no flies came into the area where the Israelites lived. So Pharaoh summoned Moses and Aaron and told them, "Go and sacrifice to your God in this land." They didn’t want to sacrifice in Egypt and requested permission to travel three days into the wilderness. Pharaoh agreed, and in exchange for this, Moses promised to persuade the Lord to remove the flies from the land. He then told the Lord about the agreement he had made with Pharaoh, and the Lord accepted the deal, removing all the flies from Pharaoh, his servants, and his people, leaving no flies in Egypt. As soon as the flies were gone, Pharaoh changed his mind again and decided not to let the Israelites leave. The Lord then instructed Moses to go back to Pharaoh and warn him that if he didn't let the Israelites go, He would strike down his cattle, horses, camels, and sheep with a severe disease, but the animals belonging to the Hebrews would be safe. Moses followed these instructions. The next day, all the cattle in Egypt died—meaning all the horses, donkeys, camels, oxen, and sheep—yet not a single animal owned by the Israelites perished. This disaster didn’t change Pharaoh's mind, and he continued to refuse to let the Israelites go. The Lord then told Moses and Aaron to take some ashes from a furnace and instructed Moses to sprinkle them toward the sky in front of Pharaoh, saying the ashes would become fine dust throughout all of Egypt, resulting in painful sores breaking out on both people and animals across the land.
How these boils breaking out with blains, upon cattle that were already dead, should affect Pharaoh, is a little hard to understand. It must not be forgotten that all the cattle and all beasts had died with the murrain before the boils had broken out This was a most decisive victory for Moses and Aaron. The boils were upon the magicians to that extent that they could not stand before Moses. But it had no effect upon Pharaoh, who seems to have been a man of great firmness. The Lord then instructed Moses to get up early in the morning and tell Pharaoh that he would stretch out his hand and smite his people with a pestilence, and would, on the morrow, cause it to rain a very grievous hail, such as had never been known in the land of Egypt. He also told Moses to give notice, so that they might get all the cattle that were in the fields under cover. It must be remembered that all these cattle had recently died of the murrain, and their dead bodies had been covered with boils and blains. This, however, had no effect, and Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven, and the Lord sent thunder, and hail and lightning, and fire that ran along the ground, and the hail fell upon all the land of Egypt, and all that were in the fields, both man and beast, were smitten, and the hail smote every herb of the field, and broke every tree of the country except that portion inhabited by the children of Israel; there, there was no hail.
How the boils broke out with sores on cattle that were already dead is a bit hard to understand. It's important to note that all the cattle and animals had died from the disease before the boils appeared. This was a significant victory for Moses and Aaron. The boils afflicted the magicians so much that they couldn't stand before Moses. But it didn't impact Pharaoh, who seemed to be very resolute. The Lord then told Moses to get up early in the morning and inform Pharaoh that He would raise His hand and strike His people with a plague, and that the next day, He would send a severe hailstorm like never seen before in Egypt. He also instructed Moses to warn everyone so that they could get all the cattle in the fields to safety. It's important to remember that all these cattle had recently died from the disease, and their bodies were covered in boils and sores. Nevertheless, this had no effect, and Moses stretched out his hand toward heaven, and the Lord sent thunder, hail, lightning, and fire that ran along the ground. The hail fell across all of Egypt, striking everyone and everything in the fields, both people and animals. The hail damaged every plant in the fields and shattered every tree in the region except for the area where the Israelites lived; there, it did not hail.
During this hail storm Pharaoh sent for Moses and Aaron and admitted that he had sinned, that the Lord was righteous, and that the Egyptians were wicked, and requested them to ask the Lord that there be no more thunderings and hail, and that he would let the Hebrews go. Moses agreed that as soon as he got out of the city he would stretch forth his hands unto the Lord, and that the thunderings should cease and the hail should stop. But, when the rain and the hail and the thundering ceased, Pharaoh concluded that he would not let the children of Israel go.
During the hailstorm, Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron and confessed that he had sinned, that the Lord was right, and that the Egyptians were evil. He asked them to plead with the Lord to stop the thunder and hail and to let the Hebrews go. Moses agreed that as soon as he left the city, he would raise his hands to the Lord, and the thunder would stop and the hail would end. But once the rain, hail, and thunder stopped, Pharaoh decided he wouldn’t let the Israelites go.
Again, God sent Moses and Aaron, instructing them to tell Pharaoh that if he refused to let the people go, the face of the earth would be covered with locusts, so that man would not be able to see the ground, and that these locusts would eat the residue of that which escaped from the hail; that they would eat every tree out of the field; that they would fill the houses of Pharaoh and the houses of all his servants, and the houses of all the Egyptians. Moses delivered the message, and went out from Pharaoh. Some of Pharaoh's servants entreated their master to let the children of Israel go. Pharaoh sent for Moses and Aaron and asked them, who wished to go into the wilderness to sacrifice. They replied that they wished to go with the young and old; with their sons and daughters, with flocks and herds. Pharaoh would not consent to this, but agreed that the men might go. There upon Pharaoh drove Moses and Aaron out of his sight. Then God told Moses to stretch forth his hand upon the land of Egypt for the locusts, that they might come up and eat every herb, even all that the hail had left. "And Moses stretched out his rod over the land of Egypt, and the Lord brought an East wind all that day and all that night; and and when it was morning the East wind brought the locusts; and they came up over all the land of Egypt and rested upon all the coasts covering the face of the whole earth, so that the land was darkened; and they ate every herb and all the fruit of the trees which the hail had left, and there remained not any green thing on the trees or in the herbs of the field throughout the land of Egypt." Pharaoh then called for Moses and Aaron in great haste, admitted that he had sinned against the Lord their God and against them, asked their forgiveness and requested them to intercede with God that he might take away the locusts. They went out from his presence and asked the Lord to drive the locusts away, "And the Lord made a strong west wind which took away the locusts, and cast them into the Red Sea so that there remained not one locust in all the coasts of Egypt."
Again, God sent Moses and Aaron, telling them to tell Pharaoh that if he refused to let the people go, the earth would be swarmed with locusts, so that people wouldn't even be able to see the ground, and that these locusts would eat whatever was left from the hail; they would devour every tree in the fields; they would fill Pharaoh's houses and the houses of all his officials, and the houses of all the Egyptians. Moses delivered the message and left Pharaoh's presence. Some of Pharaoh's officials urged him to let the Israelites go. Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron and asked them who wanted to go into the wilderness to worship. They replied that they wanted to go with the young and old; with their sons and daughters, along with their flocks and herds. Pharaoh didn’t agree to this but allowed the men to go. Then Pharaoh drove Moses and Aaron out of his sight. Then God told Moses to stretch out his hand over the land of Egypt for the locusts, so they could come and eat every plant that the hail had left. "So Moses raised his staff over the land of Egypt, and the Lord brought an east wind all that day and all that night; and in the morning, the east wind brought the locusts; they came up over all of Egypt and settled on all the coasts, covering the ground completely, making the land dark; and they ate every plant and all the fruit from the trees that the hail had left, and there was nothing green left on the trees or in the fields throughout all of Egypt." Pharaoh then urgently called for Moses and Aaron, admitted that he had sinned against the Lord their God and against them, asked for their forgiveness, and requested that they pray to God to take the locusts away. They left his presence and asked the Lord to drive the locusts away, "And the Lord made a strong west wind that took the locusts away and blew them into the Red Sea so that not one locust remained in all the land of Egypt."
As soon as the locusts were gone, Pharaoh changed his mind, and, in the language of the sacred text, "the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart so that he would not let the children of Israel go."
As soon as the locusts left, Pharaoh changed his mind, and, in the words of the sacred text, "the Lord hardened Pharaoh's heart so that he would not let the children of Israel go."
The Lord then told Moses to stretch out his hand toward heaven that there might be darkness over the land of Egypt, "even darkness which might be felt." "And Moses stretched forth his hand toward heaven, and there was a thick darkness over the land of Egypt for three days during which time they saw not each other, neither arose any of the people from their places for three days; but the children of Israel had light in their dwellings."
The Lord then told Moses to raise his hand toward heaven so that darkness would cover the land of Egypt, "a darkness that could be felt." "And Moses raised his hand toward heaven, and there was a thick darkness over the land of Egypt for three days during which they couldn't see each other, nor did any of the people leave their homes for three days; but the Israelites had light in their homes."
It strikes me that when the land of Egypt was covered with thick darkness—so thick that it could be felt, and when light was in the dwellings of the Israelites, there could have been no better time for the Hebrews to have left the country.
It hits me that when the land of Egypt was covered in thick darkness—so thick it was tangible, and when there was light in the homes of the Israelites, there couldn't have been a better time for the Hebrews to leave the country.
Pharaoh again called for Moses, and told him that his people could go and serve the Lord, provided they would leave their flocks and herds. Moses would not agree to this, for the reason that they needed the flocks and herds for sacrifices and burnt offerings, and he did not know how many of the animals God might require, and for that reason he could not leave a single hoof. Upon the question of the cattle, they divided, and Pharaoh again refused to let the people go. God then commanded Moses to tell the Hebrews to borrow, each of his neighbor, jewels of silver and gold. By a miraculous interposition the Hebrews found favor in the sight of the Egyptians so that they loaned the articles asked for. After this, Moses again went to Pharaoh and told him that all the first-born in the land of Egypt, from the first-born of Pharaoh upon the throne, unto the first-born of the maid-servant who was behind the mill, as well as the first-born of beasts, should die.
Pharaoh called for Moses again and told him that his people could go and serve the Lord, as long as they left their flocks and herds behind. Moses didn’t agree to this because they needed the flocks and herds for sacrifices and burnt offerings, and he didn’t know how many animals God might require, so he couldn't leave behind even one hoof. Regarding the cattle, they disagreed, and Pharaoh refused to let the people go again. God then commanded Moses to tell the Hebrews to borrow silver and gold jewels from their neighbors. Through a miraculous act, the Hebrews found favor in the eyes of the Egyptians, who lent them the requested items. After this, Moses went back to Pharaoh and told him that all the firstborn in the land of Egypt would die, from Pharaoh's firstborn on the throne to the firstborn of the maidservant grinding at the mill, as well as the firstborn of animals.
As all the beasts had been destroyed by disease and hail, it is troublesome to understand the meaning of the threat as to their first-born.
As all the animals had been wiped out by disease and hail, it's hard to grasp the significance of the warning regarding their first-born.
Preparations were accordingly made for carrying this frightful threat into execution. Blood was put on the door-posts of all houses inhabited by Hebrews, so that God, as he passed through that land, might not be mistaken and destroy the first-born of the Jews. "And it came to pass that at midnight the Lord smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt, the first-born of Pharaoh who sat on the throne, and the first-born of the captive who was in the dungeon. And Pharaoh rose up in the night, and all his servants, and all the Egyptians, and there was a great cry in Egypt, for there was not a house where there was not one dead."
Preparations were made to carry out this terrifying threat. Blood was smeared on the doorposts of all houses where Hebrews lived, so that God, as He passed through the land, would recognize them and not kill the firstborn of the Jews. "And at midnight, the Lord struck down all the firstborn in the land of Egypt, including the firstborn of Pharaoh who was sitting on the throne, and the firstborn of the prisoner in the dungeon. Pharaoh got up in the night, along with all his officials and all the Egyptians, and there was a loud wail in Egypt, for there wasn’t a house without someone dead."
What had these children done? Why should the babes in the cradle be destroyed on account of the crime of Pharaoh? Why should the cattle be destroyed because man had enslaved his brother? In those days women and children and cattle were put upon an exact equality, and all considered as the property of the men; and when man in some way excited the wrath of God, he punished them by destroying all their cattle, their wives, and their little ones. Where can words be found bitter enough to describe a god who would kill wives and babes because husbands and fathers had failed to keep his law? Every good man, and every good woman, must hate and despise such a deity.
What had these children done? Why should the innocent babies in the cradle be harmed because of Pharaoh's wrongdoing? Why should the cattle suffer because a man enslaved his brother? Back then, women, children, and cattle were all seen as equal, and all considered the possessions of the men; and when a man somehow angered God, He punished them by destroying all their cattle, their wives, and their little ones. Where can we find words harsh enough to describe a god who would kill wives and babies because their husbands and fathers couldn’t follow His laws? Every decent man and woman should detest and reject such a deity.
Upon the death of all the first-born Pharaoh sent for Moses and Aaron, and not only gave his consent that they might go with the Hebrews into the wilderness, but besought them to go at once.
Upon the death of all the firstborn, Pharaoh called for Moses and Aaron, and not only agreed to let them go with the Hebrews into the wilderness, but urged them to leave immediately.
Is it possible that an infinite God, creator of all worlds and sustainer of all life, said to Pharaoh, "If you do not let my people go, I will turn all the water of your country into blood," and that upon the refusal of Pharaoh to release the people, God did turn all the waters into blood? Do you believe this?
Is it possible that an all-powerful God, who created everything and sustains all life, told Pharaoh, "If you don’t let my people go, I’ll turn all the water in your land into blood," and that when Pharaoh refused to free the people, God actually turned all the water into blood? Do you really believe that?
Do you believe that Pharaoh even after all the water was turned to blood, refused to let the Hebrews go, and that thereupon God told him he would cover his land with frogs? Do you believe this?
Do you think that Pharaoh, even after all the water was turned to blood, refused to let the Hebrews go, and that then God told him He would cover his land with frogs? Do you believe this?
Do you believe that after the land was covered with frogs Pharaoh still refused to let the people go, and that God then said to him, "I will cover you and all your people with lice?" Do you believe God would make this threat?
Do you think that after the land was filled with frogs, Pharaoh still refused to let the people go, and then God said to him, "I will cover you and all your people with lice?" Do you really think God would make this kind of threat?
Do you also believe that God told Pharaoh, "If you do not let these people go, I will fill all your houses and cover your country with flies?" Do you believe God makes such threats as this?
Do you also think that God told Pharaoh, "If you don’t let these people go, I’ll fill all your homes and cover your land with flies?" Do you believe God makes threats like this?
Of course God must have known that turning the waters into blood, covering the country with frogs, infesting all flesh with lice, and filling all houses with flies, would not accomplish his object, and that all these plagues would have no effect whatever upon the Egyptian king.
Of course, God must have known that turning the waters into blood, filling the country with frogs, pestering everyone with lice, and invading all homes with flies wouldn’t achieve his goal, and that all these plagues would have no impact on the Egyptian king.
Do you believe that, failing to accomplish anything by the flies, God told Pharaoh that if he did not let the people go he would kill his cattle with murrain? Does such a threat sound God-like?
Do you think that, after not achieving anything with the flies, God told Pharaoh that if he didn't let the people go, He would kill his cattle with disease? Does that kind of threat sound like something God would say?
Do you believe that, failing to effect anything by killing the cattle, this same God then threatened to afflict all the people with boils, including the magicians who had been rivaling him in the matter of miracles; and failing to do anything by boils, that he resorted to hail? Does this sound reasonable? The hail experiment having accomplished nothing, do you believe that God murdered the first-born of animals and men? Is it possible to conceive of anything more utterly absurd, stupid, revolting, cruel and senseless, than the miracles said to have been wrought by the Almighty for the purpose of inducing Pharaoh to liberate the children of Israel?
Do you think that, after not achieving anything by killing the cattle, this same God then threatened to punish everyone with boils, even the magicians who had been competing with Him in performing miracles? And after nothing happened with the boils, that He turned to hail? Does that make sense to you? With the hail not working, do you really believe that God killed the first-born of both animals and humans? Is it even possible to imagine something more completely absurd, foolish, disgusting, cruel, and pointless than the miracles allegedly performed by the Almighty to convince Pharaoh to let the Israelites go?
Is it not altogether more reasonable to say that the Jewish people, being in slavery, accounted for the misfortunes and calamities, suffered by the Egyptians, by saying that they were the judgments of God?
Isn’t it much more reasonable to say that the Jewish people, being enslaved, attributed the misfortunes and hardships suffered by the Egyptians to the judgments of God?
When the Armada of Spain was wrecked and scattered by the storm, the English people believed that God had interposed in their behalf, and publicly gave thanks. When the battle of Lepanto was won, it was believed by the catholic world that the victory was given in answer to prayer. So, our fore-fathers in their revolutionary struggle saw, or thought they saw, the hand of God, and most firmly believed that they achieved their independence by the interposition of the Most High.
When the Spanish Armada was destroyed and dispersed by the storm, the English believed that God had intervened on their behalf and publicly expressed their gratitude. After the battle of Lepanto was won, the Catholic world felt that the victory was a result of prayer. Similarly, our ancestors during their fight for independence perceived, or thought they perceived, the hand of God at work, and strongly believed that they gained their freedom through the intervention of the Almighty.
Now, it may be that while the Hebrews were enslaved by the Egyptians, there were plagues of locusts and flies. It may be that there were some diseases by which many of the cattle perished. It may be that a pestilence visited that country so that in nearly every house there was some one dead. If so, it was but natural for the enslaved and superstitious Jews to account for these calamities by saying that they were punishments sent by their God. Such ideas will be found in the history of every country.
Now, it’s possible that while the Hebrews were enslaved by the Egyptians, there were swarms of locusts and flies. It’s possible that some diseases caused many of the cattle to die. It’s also possible that a plague struck the country, resulting in death in almost every household. If that were the case, it would make sense for the oppressed and superstitious Jews to attribute these disasters to punishments from their God. Similar beliefs can be found in the history of every nation.
For a long time the Jews held these opinions, and they were handed from father to son simply by tradition. By the time a written language had been produced, thousands of additions had been made, and numberless details invented; so that we have not only an account of the plagues suffered by the Egyptians, but the whole woven into a connected story, containing the threats made by Moses and Aaron, the miracles wrought by them, the promises of Pharaoh, and finally the release of the Hebrews, as a result of the marvelous things performed in their behalf by Jehovah.
For a long time, the Jewish people held these beliefs, which were passed down from generation to generation simply through tradition. By the time a written language was created, thousands of additions had been made, and countless details were invented; so now we have not just a record of the plagues that befell the Egyptians but also a complete narrative that includes the threats from Moses and Aaron, the miracles they performed, Pharaoh's promises, and ultimately, the liberation of the Hebrews, thanks to the amazing acts done for them by Jehovah.
In any event it is infinitely more probable that the author was misinformed, than that the God of this universe was guilty of these childish, heartless and infamous things. The solution of the whole matter is this:—Moses was mistaken.
In any case, it's way more likely that the author was misinformed than that the God of this universe would be responsible for these childish, heartless, and notorious actions. The whole issue boils down to this: Moses was mistaken.
XXIII. THE FLIGHT
Three millions of people, with their flocks and herds, with borrowed jewelry and raiment, with unleavened dough in kneading troughs bound in their clothes upon their shoulders, in one night commenced their journey for the land of promise. We are not told how they were informed of the precise time to start. With all the modern appliances, it would require months of time to inform three millions of people of any fact.
Three million people, along with their flocks and herds, carrying borrowed jewelry and clothing, with unleavened dough in kneading troughs wrapped in their clothes on their shoulders, began their journey to the promised land in one night. We aren’t told how they knew the exact time to leave. With all the modern technology, it would take months to communicate any information to three million people.
In this vast assemblage there were six hundred thousand men of war, and with them were the old, the young, the diseased and helpless. Where were those people going? They were going to the desert of Sinai, compared with which Sahara is a garden. Imagine an ocean of lava torn by storm and vexed by tempest, suddenly gazed at by a Gorgon and changed instantly to stone! Such was the desert of Sinai.
In this huge gathering, there were six hundred thousand soldiers, along with the old, the young, the sick, and the helpless. Where were those people heading? They were headed to the desert of Sinai, which makes the Sahara look like a garden. Picture an ocean of dry lava being whipped up by a storm, suddenly turned to stone at the gaze of a Gorgon! That was the desert of Sinai.
All of the civilized nations of the world could not feed and support three millions of people on the desert of Sinai for forty years. It would cost more than one hundred thousand millions of dollars, and would bankrupt Christendom. They had with them their flocks and herds, and the sheep were so numerous that the Israelites sacrificed, at one time, more than one hundred and fifty thousand first-born lambs. How were these flocks supported? What did they eat? Where were meadows and pastures for them? There was no grass, no forests—nothing! There is no account of its having rained baled hay, nor is it even claimed that they were miraculously fed. To support these flocks, millions of acres of pasture would have been required. God did not take the Israelites through the land of the Philistines, for fear that when they saw the people of that country they would return to Egypt, but he took them by the way of the wilderness to the Red Sea, going before them by day in a pillar of cloud, and by night, in a pillar of fire.
All the civilized nations in the world couldn't feed and support three million people in the desert of Sinai for forty years. It would cost over one hundred billion dollars and would bankrupt Christianity. They had their flocks and herds with them, and the sheep were so numerous that the Israelites sacrificed more than one hundred and fifty thousand first-born lambs at one point. How were these flocks supported? What did they eat? Where were the meadows and pastures for them? There was no grass, no forests—nothing! There’s no record of it raining bales of hay, nor is it even claimed that they were miraculously fed. To support these flocks, millions of acres of pasture would have been necessary. God didn’t lead the Israelites through the land of the Philistines because he feared they would return to Egypt upon seeing the people of that country, so he took them through the wilderness to the Red Sea, going before them during the day in a pillar of cloud and at night in a pillar of fire.
When it was told Pharaoh that the people had fled, he made ready and took six hundred chosen chariots of Egypt, and pursued after the children of Israel, overtaking them by the sea. As all the animals had long before that time been destroyed, we are not informed where Pharaoh obtained the horses for his chariots. The moment the children of Israel saw the hosts of Pharaoh, although they had six hundred thousand men of war, they immediately cried unto the Lord for protection. It is wonderful to me that a land that had been ravaged by the plagues described in the bible, still had the power to put in the field an army that would carry terror to the hearts of six hundred thousand men of war. Even with the help of God, it seems, they were not strong enough to meet the Egyptians in the open field, but resorted to strategy. Moses again stretched forth his wonderful rod over the waters of the Red Sea, and they were divided, and the Hebrews passed through on dry land, the waters standing up like a wall on either side. The Egyptians pursued them; "and in the morning watch the Lord looked into the hosts of the Egyptians, through the pillar of fire," and proceeded to take the wheels off their chariots. As soon as the wheels were off, God told Moses to stretch out his hand over the sea. Moses did so, and immediately "the waters returned and covered the chariots and horsemen and all the hosts of Pharaoh that came into the sea, and there remained not so much as one of them."
When Pharaoh was told that the people had escaped, he got ready and took six hundred elite chariots from Egypt to chase after the Israelites, catching up to them by the sea. Since all the animals had been destroyed long before, we don’t know where Pharaoh got the horses for his chariots. The moment the Israelites saw Pharaoh’s army, even though they had six hundred thousand soldiers, they immediately cried out to the Lord for help. It's amazing to think that a land ravaged by the plagues mentioned in the Bible still had the ability to field an army that could instill fear in the hearts of six hundred thousand warriors. Even with God’s help, they seemed unable to confront the Egyptians in open battle, so they relied on strategy. Moses again raised his remarkable rod over the waters of the Red Sea, and they parted, allowing the Hebrews to walk through on dry land, with the waters standing as walls on either side. The Egyptians followed them; "and in the morning watch the Lord looked down at the Egyptian army, through the pillar of fire," and proceeded to unseat the wheels of their chariots. Once the wheels were off, God instructed Moses to stretch out his hand over the sea. Moses did so, and immediately "the waters returned and covered the chariots and horsemen and all the army of Pharaoh that had entered the sea, and not a single one of them remained."
This account may be true, but still it hardly looks reasonable that God would take the wheels off the chariots. How did he do it? Did he pull out the linch-pins, or did he just take them off by main force?
This story might be true, but it doesn’t seem reasonable that God would remove the wheels from the chariots. How did He do it? Did He pull out the linch-pins, or did He just take them off with sheer strength?
What a picture this presents to the mind! God the creator of the universe, maker of every shining, glittering star, engaged in pulling off the wheels of wagons, that he might convince Pharaoh of his greatness and power!
What a vivid image this creates! God, the creator of the universe and maker of every shining, glittering star, is busy taking the wheels off wagons to prove His greatness and power to Pharaoh!
Where were these people going? They were going to the promised land. How large a country was that? About twelve thousand square miles. About one-fifth the size of the State of Illinois. It was a frightful country, covered with rocks and desolation. How many people were in the promised land already? Moses tells us there were seven nations in that country mightier than the Jews. As there were at least three millions of Jews, there must have been at least twenty-one millions of people already in that country. These had to be driven out in order that room might be made for the chosen people of God.
Where were these people headed? They were on their way to the promised land. How big was that land? About twelve thousand square miles. That's roughly one-fifth the size of the State of Illinois. It was a harsh territory, filled with rocks and desolation. How many people were already in the promised land? Moses tells us there were seven nations in that land that were stronger than the Jews. Since there were at least three million Jews, there must have been at least twenty-one million people already in that territory. They had to be removed to make space for God's chosen people.
It seems, however, that God was not willing to take the children of Israel into the promised land immediately. They were not fit to inhabit the land of Canaan; so he made up his mind to allow them to wander upon the desert until all except two, who had left Egypt, should perish. Of all the slaves released from Egyptian bondage, only two were allowed to reach the promised land!
It seems that God didn't want to take the Israelites into the promised land right away. They weren't ready to live in Canaan, so He decided to let them wander in the desert until everyone except for two people who left Egypt would die. Out of all the slaves freed from Egyptian slavery, only two were allowed to enter the promised land!
As soon as the Hebrews crossed the Red Sea, they found themselves without food, and with water unfit to drink by reason of its bitterness, and they began to murmur against Moses, who cried unto the Lord, and "the Lord showed him a tree." Moses cast this tree into the waters, and they became sweet. "And it came to pass in the morning the dew lay around about the camp; and when the dew that lay was gone, behold, upon the face of the wilderness lay a small round thing, small as the hoar-frost upon the ground. And Moses said unto them, this is the bread which the Lord hath given you to eat." This manna was a very peculiar thing. It would melt in the sun, and yet they could cook it by seething and baking. One would as soon think of frying snow or of broiling icicles. But this manna had another remarkable quality. No matter how much or little any person gathered, he would have an exact omer; if he gathered more, it would shrink to that amount, and if he gathered less, it would swell exactly to that amount. What a magnificent substance manna would be with which to make a currency—shrinking and swelling according to the great laws of supply and demand!
As soon as the Hebrews crossed the Red Sea, they found themselves without food and with water that was too bitter to drink. They started complaining against Moses, who cried out to the Lord, and “the Lord showed him a tree.” Moses threw the tree into the water, and it became sweet. “And it came to pass in the morning the dew lay all around the camp; and when the dew was gone, there was a small round thing, as small as frost on the ground, lying on the surface of the wilderness. And Moses said to them, this is the bread that the Lord has given you to eat.” This manna was quite unusual. It would melt in the sun, but they could cook it by boiling and baking. It would be just as strange to think of frying snow or broiling icicles. But this manna had another remarkable quality. No matter how much or how little anyone gathered, they would end up with exactly one omer; if they gathered more, it would shrink to that amount, and if they gathered less, it would increase to that amount. What a fantastic substance manna would be to create a currency—shrinking and swelling according to the fundamental laws of supply and demand!
"Upon this manna the children of Israel lived for forty years, until they came to a habitable land. With this meat were they fed until they reached the borders of the land of Canaan." We are told in the twenty-first chapter of Numbers, that the people at last became tired of the manna, complained of God, and asked Moses why he brought them out of the land of Egypt to die in the wilderness. And they said:—"There is no bread, nor have we any water. Our soul loatheth this light food."
"On this manna, the Israelites survived for forty years until they arrived at a livable land. They were fed with this food until they reached the borders of Canaan." In the twenty-first chapter of Numbers, it says that the people eventually grew tired of the manna, complained to God, and asked Moses why he brought them out of Egypt to die in the wilderness. They said:—"We have no bread, and no water. We detest this bland food."
We are told by some commentators that the Jews lived on manna for forty years; by others that they lived upon it for only a short time. As a matter of fact the accounts differ, and this difference is the opportunity for commentators. It also allows us to exercise faith in believing that both accounts are true. If the accounts agreed, and were reasonable, they would be believed by the wicked and unregenerated. But as they are different and unreasonable, they are believed only by the good. Whenever a statement in the bible is unreasonable, and you believe it, you are considered quite a good christian. If the statement is grossly absurd and infinitely impossible, and you still believe it, you are a saint.
Some commentators say that the Jews survived on manna for forty years, while others claim it was only for a short time. The truth is that the stories vary, and this variation gives commentators material to discuss. It also lets us show faith by believing that both versions can be true. If the accounts were the same and made sense, even the wicked and unrepentant would accept them. However, since they differ and seem unreasonable, only the good truly believe them. Whenever a statement in the Bible seems unreasonable and you accept it, people consider you quite a good Christian. If the statement is ridiculously absurd and utterly impossible, and you still believe it, you’re seen as a saint.
The children of Israel were in the desert, and they were out of water. They had nothing to eat but manna, and this they had had so long that the soul of every person abhorred it. Under these circumstances they complained to Moses. Now, as God is infinite, he could just as well have furnished them with an abundance of the purest and coolest of water, and could, without the slightest trouble to himself, have given them three excellent meals a day, with a generous variety of meats and vegetables, it is very hard to see why he did not do so. It is still harder to conceive why he fell into a rage when the people mildly suggested that they would like a change of diet. Day after day, week after week, month after month, year after year, nothing but manna. No doubt they did the best they could by cooking it in different ways, but in spite of themselves they began to loathe its sight and taste, and so they asked Moses to use his influence to secure a change in the bill of fare.
The Israelites were in the desert and running low on water. They had nothing to eat but manna, and they had been eating it for so long that everyone was sick of it. Frustrated, they complained to Moses. Now, since God is infinite, he could have easily provided them with plenty of fresh, cool water and given them three delicious meals a day, full of a variety of meats and vegetables. It’s hard to understand why he didn’t do that. It’s even harder to understand why he got so angry when the people gently suggested they’d like a different diet. Day after day, week after week, month after month, year after year, it was nothing but manna. They surely tried their best to prepare it in different ways, but despite their efforts, they began to hate its look and taste. So, they asked Moses to help them get a change in their meals.
Now, I ask, whether it was unreasonable for the Jews to suggest that a little meat would be very gratefully received? It seems, however, that as soon as the request was made, this God of infinite mercy became infinitely enraged, and instead of granting it, went into, partnership with serpents, for the purpose of punishing the hungry wretches to whom he had promised a land flowing with milk and honey.
Now, I ask, was it unreasonable for the Jews to suggest that a bit of meat would be greatly appreciated? It seems, however, that as soon as the request was made, this God of infinite mercy became incredibly angry, and instead of granting it, teamed up with serpents to punish the hungry people he had promised a land flowing with milk and honey.
Where did these serpents come from? How did God convey the information to the serpents, that he wished them to go to the desert of Sinai and bite some Jews? It may be urged that these serpents were created for the express purpose of punishing the children of Israel for having had the presumption, like Oliver Twist, to ask for more.
Where did these snakes come from? How did God tell the snakes that he wanted them to go to the desert of Sinai and bite some Jews? It might be argued that these snakes were created specifically to punish the children of Israel for having the audacity, like Oliver Twist, to ask for more.
There is another account in the eleventh chapter of Numbers, of the people murmuring because of their food. They remembered the fish, the cucumbers, the melons, the leeks, the onions and the garlic of Egypt, and they asked for meat The people went to the tent of Moses and asked him for flesh. Moses cried unto the Lord and asked him why he did not take care of the multitude. God thereupon agreed that they should have meat, not for a day or two, but for a month, until the meat should come out of their nostrils and become loathsome to them. He then caused a wind to bring quails from beyond the sea, and cast them into the camp, on every side of the camp around about for the space of a days journey. And the people gathered them, and while the flesh was yet between their teeth the wrath of God being provoked against them, struck them with an exceeding great plague. Serpents, also, were sent among them, and thousands perished for the crime of having been hungry.
There’s another story in the eleventh chapter of Numbers about the people complaining about their food. They reminisced about the fish, cucumbers, melons, leeks, onions, and garlic they had in Egypt, and they requested meat. The people went to Moses’s tent and asked him for meat. Moses cried out to the Lord, asking why He wasn’t providing for the crowd. God then agreed to give them meat, but not just for a day or two—He promised it for a month, until it became so excessive that it made them nauseous. He caused a wind to bring quails from across the sea and filled the camp, surrounding it for the distance of a day's journey. The people gathered them, and while the meat was still between their teeth, God became angry with them and struck them with a severe plague. Serpents were also sent among them, and thousands died because they were hungry.
The Rev. Alexander Cruden commenting upon this account says:—
The Rev. Alexander Cruden, commenting on this account, says:—
"God caused a wind to rise that drove the quails within and about the camp of the Israelites; and it is in this that the miracle consists, that they were brought so seasonably to this place, and in so great numbers as to suffice above a million of persons above a month. Some authors affirm, that in those eastern and southern countries, quails are innumerable, so that in one part of Italy within the compass of five miles, there were taken about an hundred thousand of them every day for a month together; and that sometimes they fly so thick over the sea, that being weary they fall into ships, sometimes in such numbers, that they sink them with their weight."
"God sent a wind that brought the quails into and around the camp of the Israelites; and this is where the miracle lies, that they arrived at this place at just the right time, in such large numbers that they could feed over a million people for more than a month. Some writers claim that in those eastern and southern regions, quails are abundant, noting that in one area of Italy, around a five-mile radius, about a hundred thousand of them were caught every day for an entire month; and that sometimes they fly so densely over the sea that, exhausted, they fall into ships, occasionally in such large numbers that they sink them with their weight."
No wonder Mr. Cruden believed the Mosaic account.
No surprise Mr. Cruden believed the Mosaic account.
Must we believe that God made an arrangement with hornets for the purpose of securing their services in driving the Canaanites from the land of promise? Is this belief necessary unto salvation? Must we believe that God said to the Jews that he would send hornets before them to drive out the Canaanites, as related in the twenty-third chapter of Exodus, and the seventh chapter of Deuteronomy? How would the hornets know a Canaanite? In what way would God put it in the mind of a hornet to attack a Canaanite? Did God create hornets for that especial purpose, implanting an instinct to attack a Canaanite, but not a Hebrew? Can we conceive of the Almighty granting letters of marque and reprisal to hornets? Of course it is admitted that nothing in the world would be better calculated to make a man leave his native land than a few hornets. Is it possible for us to believe that an infinite being would resort to such expedients in order to drive the Canaanites from their country? He could just as easily have spoken the Canaanites out of existence as to have spoken the hornets in. In this way a vast amount of trouble, pain and suffering would have been saved. Is it possible that there is, in this country, an intelligent clergyman who will insist that these stories are true; that we must believe them in in order to be good people in this world, and glorified souls in the next?
Must we really think that God made a deal with hornets to help drive the Canaanites out of the promised land? Is this belief essential for salvation? Do we have to believe that God told the Jews He would send hornets ahead of them to remove the Canaanites, as described in the twenty-third chapter of Exodus and the seventh chapter of Deuteronomy? How would the hornets even know who a Canaanite is? How could God put the idea into a hornet's mind to attack a Canaanite? Did God create hornets specifically for this purpose, giving them an instinct to attack Canaanites but not Hebrews? Can we imagine the Almighty granting licenses to hornets to attack? While it’s true that nothing would make a person want to leave their home more than a few hornets, can we believe that an infinite being would use such methods to drive the Canaanites from their land? He could have just as easily spoken the Canaanites out of existence as easily as He could have summoned the hornets. This way, a lot of trouble, pain, and suffering could have been avoided. Is there really an intelligent clergyman in this country who will assert that these stories are true; that we must believe them to be good people in this life and glorified souls in the next?
We are also told that God instructed the Hebrews to kill the Canaanites slowly, giving as a reason that the beasts of the field might increase upon his chosen people. When we take into consideration the fact that the Holy Land contained only about eleven or twelve thousand square miles, and was at that time inhabited by at least twenty-one millions of people, it does not seem reasonable that the wild beasts could have been numerous enough to cause any great alarm. The same ratio of population would give to the State of Illinois at least one hundred and twenty millions of inhabitants. Can anybody believe that, under such circumstances, the danger from wild beasts could be very great? What would we think of a general, invading such a state, if he should order his soldiers to kill the people slowly, lest the wild beasts might increase upon them? Is it possible that a God capable of doing the miracles recounted in the Old Testament could not, in some way, have disposed of the wild beasts? After the Canaanites were driven out, could he not have employed the hornets to drive out the wild beasts? Think of a God that could drive twenty-one millions of people out of the promised land, could raise up innumerable stinging flies, and could cover the earth with fiery serpents, and yet seems to have been perfectly powerless against the wild beasts of the land of Canaan!
We are also told that God told the Hebrews to kill the Canaanites slowly, reasoning that wild animals might multiply and pose a threat to His chosen people. Considering that the Holy Land was only about eleven or twelve thousand square miles and had at least twenty-one million inhabitants at that time, it doesn’t seem reasonable that wild animals could have been a significant concern. Using the same population ratio, Illinois would have had at least one hundred and twenty million people. Can anyone really believe that, under those conditions, the threat from wild animals could be very large? What would we think of a general who, invading such a state, ordered his soldiers to slowly kill the people to prevent wild animals from increasing? Is it really possible that a God who could perform the miracles described in the Old Testament couldn’t have found a way to deal with the wild animals? After the Canaanites were driven out, couldn't He have used hornets to push away the wild creatures? Imagine a God who could drive twenty-one million people out of the promised land, summon countless stinging flies, and fill the earth with fiery serpents, and yet seemed utterly helpless against the wild animals in Canaan!
Speaking of these hornets, one of the good old commentators, whose views have long been considered of great value by the believers in the inspiration of the bible, uses the following language:—"Hornets are a sort of strong flies, which the Lord used as instruments to plague the enemies of his people. They are of themselves very troublesome and mischievous, and those the Lord made use of were, it is thought, of an extraordinary bigness and perniciousness. It is said they live as the wasps, and that they have a king or captain, and pestilent stings as bees, and that, if twenty-seven of them sting man or beast, it is certain death to either. Nor is it strange that such creatures did drive out the Canaanites from their habitations; for many heathen writers give instances of some people driven from their seats by frogs, others by mice, others by bees and wasps. And it is said that a christian city, being besieged by Sapores, king of Persia, was delivered by hornets; for the elephants and beasts being stung by them, waxed unruly, and so the whole army fled."
Speaking of these hornets, one of the respected commentators, whose opinions have long been valued by those who believe in the inspiration of the Bible, puts it this way: “Hornets are a type of strong fly that the Lord used as instruments to trouble the enemies of His people. They are inherently very annoying and harmful, and those that the Lord used were believed to be unusually large and dangerous. It's said they live like wasps and have a king or leader, and their stings are as painful as bees. If twenty-seven of them sting a person or an animal, it leads to certain death for either. It's not surprising that such creatures drove the Canaanites from their homes; many pagan writers mention instances of people being forced from their lands by frogs, others by mice, and others by bees and wasps. There’s also a story about a Christian city besieged by Sapor, the king of Persia, which was saved by hornets; the elephants and other animals were stung by them, became uncontrollable, and the entire army fled.”
Only a few years ago, all such stories were believed by the christian world; and it is a historical fact, that Voltaire was the third man of any note in Europe, who took the ground that the mythologies of Greece and Rome were without foundation. Until his time, most christians believed as thoroughly in the miracles ascribed to the Greek and Roman gods as in those of Christ and Jehovah. The christian world cultivated credulity, not only as one of the virtues, but as the greatest of them all. But, when Luther and his followers left the church of Rome, they were compelled to deny the power of the catholic church, at that time, to suspend the laws of nature, but took the ground that such power ceased with the apostolic age. They insisted that all things now happened in accordance with the laws of nature, with the exception of a few special interferences in favor of the protestant church in answer to prayer. They taught their children a double philosophy: by one, they were to show the impossibility of catholic miracles, because opposed to the laws of nature; by the other, the probability of the miracles of the apostolic age, because they were in conformity with the statements of the scriptures. They had two foundations: one, the law of nature, and the other, the word of God. The protestants have endeavored to carry on this double process of reasoning, and the result has been a gradual increase of confidence in the law of nature, and a gradual decrease of confidence in the word of God.
Only a few years ago, the Christian world believed all these stories, and it's a historical fact that Voltaire was the third notable person in Europe who argued that the mythologies of Greece and Rome were baseless. Until then, most Christians had as much faith in the miracles attributed to the Greek and Roman gods as they did in those of Christ and Jehovah. The Christian community valued credulity not just as a virtue, but as the greatest virtue of all. However, when Luther and his followers broke away from the Catholic Church, they had to reject the Catholic Church's power at that time to suspend the laws of nature, claiming that such power ended with the apostolic age. They argued that everything now occurred according to the laws of nature, except for a few specific interventions on behalf of the Protestant church in response to prayer. They taught their children a dual philosophy: one, to demonstrate the impossibility of Catholic miracles because they conflicted with the laws of nature; and the other, the likelihood of the miracles from the apostolic age because they aligned with the scriptures. They had two foundations: one was the law of nature, and the other was the word of God. Protestants have tried to maintain this dual reasoning, resulting in a gradual increase in confidence in the law of nature, and a gradual decrease in confidence in the word of God.
We are told, in this inspired account, that the clothing of the Jewish people did not wax old, and that their shoes refused to wear out. Some commentators have insisted that angels attended to the wardrobes of the Hebrews, patched their garments, and mended their shoes. Certain it is, however, that the same clothes lasted them for forty years, during the entire journey from Egypt to the Holy Land. Little boys starting out with their first pantaloons, grew as they traveled, and their clothes grew with them.
We are told in this inspired story that the clothes of the Jewish people didn’t wear out, and their shoes didn’t get worn down. Some commentators have claimed that angels took care of the Hebrews' wardrobes, repairing their clothes and fixing their shoes. What’s certain is that the same outfits lasted them for forty years, throughout their entire journey from Egypt to the Promised Land. Little boys starting out in their first pants grew as they traveled, and their clothes grew with them.
Can it be necessary to believe a story like this? Will men make better husbands, fathers, neighbors, and citizens, simply by giving credence to these childish and impossible things? Certainly an infinite God could have transported the Jews to the Holy Land in a moment, and could, as easily, have removed the Canaanites to some other country. Surely there was no necessity for doing thousands and thousands of petty miracles, day after day for forty years, looking after the clothes of three millions of people, changing the nature of wool, and linen, and leather, so that they would not "wax old." Every step, every motion, would wear away some part of the clothing, some part of the shoes. Were these parts, so worn away, perpetually renewed, or was the nature of things so changed that they could not wear away? We know that whenever matter comes in contact with matter, certain atoms, by abrasion, are lost. Were these atoms gathered up every night by angels, and replaced on the soles of the shoes, on the elbows of coats, and on the knees of pantaloons, so that the next morning they would be precisely in the condition they were on the morning before? There must be a mistake somewhere.
Can it really be necessary to believe a story like this? Will people become better husbands, fathers, neighbors, and citizens just by accepting these childish and impossible ideas? Surely an infinite God could have transported the Jews to the Holy Land in an instant and could just as easily have moved the Canaanites to another place. There was certainly no need for thousands upon thousands of little miracles, day after day for forty years, taking care of the clothes of three million people, changing the nature of wool, linen, and leather so that they wouldn't "wear out." Every step, every movement, would wear down some part of the clothing, some part of the shoes. Were those worn parts continually renewed, or was the very nature of things altered so that they couldn't wear out? We know that whenever matter interacts with matter, certain atoms are lost through friction. Were those atoms collected every night by angels and replaced on the soles of the shoes, the elbows of coats, and the knees of pants, so that by the next morning everything would be exactly as it was the morning before? There must be a mistake somewhere.
Can we believe that the real God, if there is one, ever ordered a man to be killed simply for making hair oil, or ointment? We are told in the thirtieth chapter of Exodus, that the Lord commanded Moses to take myrrh, cinnamon, sweet calamus, cassia, and olive oil, and make a holy ointment for the purpose of anointing the tabernacle, tables, candlesticks and other utensils, as well as Aaron and his sons; saying, at the same time, that whosoever compounded any like it, or whoever put any of it on a stranger, should be put to death. In the same chapter, the Lord furnishes Moses with a recipe for making a perfume, saying, that whoever should make any which smelled like it, should be cut off from his people. This, to me, sounds so unreasonable that I cannot believe it. Why should an infinite God care whether mankind made ointments and perfumes like his or not? Why should the Creator of all things threaten to kill a priest who approached his altar without having washed his hands and feet? These commandments and these penalties would disgrace the vainest tyrant that ever sat, by chance, upon a throne. There must be some mistake. I cannot believe that an infinite Intelligence appeared to Moses upon Mount Sinai having with him a variety of patterns for making a tabernacle, tongs, snuffers and dishes. Neither can I believe that God told Moses how to cut and trim a coat for a priest. Why should a God care about such things? Why should he insist on having buttons sewed in certain rows, and fringes of a certain color? Suppose an intelligent civilized man was to overhear, on Mount Sinai, the following instructions from God to Moses:—
Can we really believe that the true God, if there is one, would order a man to be killed just for making hair oil or ointment? In the thirtieth chapter of Exodus, we read that the Lord commanded Moses to take myrrh, cinnamon, sweet calamus, cassia, and olive oil to create a holy ointment for anointing the tabernacle, tables, candlesticks, and other items, as well as Aaron and his sons. At the same time, He stated that anyone who made anything similar or used it on a stranger should be put to death. In that same chapter, the Lord gives Moses a recipe for making a perfume, saying that anyone who created a scent like it should be cut off from his people. To me, this seems completely unreasonable; I can't believe it. Why would an infinite God care if people made ointments and perfumes similar to His? Why would the Creator of everything threaten to kill a priest who approached His altar without washing his hands and feet? These rules and punishments would disgrace even the most vain tyrant to ever sit on a throne. There must be some mistake. I can't believe that an infinite Intelligence appeared to Moses on Mount Sinai with various designs for making a tabernacle, tongs, snuffers, and dishes. Nor can I accept that God instructed Moses on how to cut and tailor a coat for a priest. Why would God care about such details? Why would He insist on having buttons sewn in specific rows and fringes of certain colors? Imagine if a smart, civilized man overheard these kinds of instructions from God to Moses on Mount Sinai:—
"You must consecrate my priests as follows:—You must kill a bullock for a sin offering, and have Aaron and his sons lay their hands upon the head of the bullock. Then you must take the blood and put it upon the horns of the altar round about with your finger, and pour some blood at the bottom of the altar to make a reconciliation; and of the fat that is upon the inwards, the caul above the liver and two kidneys, and their fat, and burn them upon the altar. You must get a ram for a burnt offering, and Aaron and his sons must lay their hands upon the head of the ram. Then you must kill it and sprinkle the blood upon the altar, and cut the ram into pieces, and burn the head, and the pieces, and the fat, and wash the inwards and the lungs in water and then burn the whole ram upon the altar for a sweet savor unto me. Then you must get another ram, and have Aaron and his sons lay their hands upon the head of that, then kill it and take of its blood, and put it on the top of Aaron s right ear, and on the thumb of his right hand, and on the great toe of his right foot. And you must also put a little of the blood upon the top of the right ears of Aaron's sons, and on the thumbs of their right hands and on the great toes of their right feet. And then you must take of the fat that is on the inwards, and the caul above the liver and the two kidneys, and their fat, and the right shoulder, and out of a basket of unleavened bread you must take one unleavened cake and another of oil bread, and one wafer, and put them on the fat of the right shoulder. And you must take of the anointing oil, and of the blood, and sprinkle it on Aaron, and on his garments, and on his sons garments, and sanctify them and all their clothes."—Do you believe that he would have even suspected that the creator of the universe was talking?
"You must ordain my priests like this:—First, kill a bull for a sin offering, and have Aaron and his sons place their hands on its head. Then, take the blood and apply it to the horns of the altar with your finger, and pour some blood at the base of the altar to make atonement. Take the fat from the internal organs, the membrane over the liver, and the two kidneys with their fat, and burn them on the altar. Next, get a ram for a burnt offering, and Aaron and his sons must lay their hands on its head. Kill it, sprinkle the blood on the altar, cut the ram into pieces, and burn the head, the pieces, and the fat. Wash the internal organs and the lungs in water, and then burn the entire ram on the altar as a pleasing aroma to me. Then, take another ram, have Aaron and his sons lay their hands on its head, kill it, and take some of its blood to put on the tip of Aaron's right ear, on the thumb of his right hand, and on the big toe of his right foot. Also, apply a bit of the blood to the tips of Aaron’s sons’ right ears, on their right thumbs, and on their right big toes. Then, take the fat from the internal organs, the membrane over the liver, the two kidneys with their fat, and the right shoulder, along with one unleavened cake, one piece of oil bread, and one wafer from a basket of unleavened bread, and place them on the fat of the right shoulder. Finally, take the anointing oil and the blood, sprinkle it on Aaron, his garments, and his sons' garments, and consecrate them and all their clothing."—Do you think he would have even imagined that the creator of the universe was speaking?
Can any one now tell why God commanded the Jews, when they were upon the desert of Sinai, to plant trees, telling them at the same time that they must not eat any of the fruit of such trees until after the fourth year? Trees could not have been planted in that desert, and if they had been, they could not have lived. Why did God tell Moses, while in the desert, to make curtains of fine linen? Where could he have obtained his flax? There was no land upon which it could have been produced. Why did he tell him to make things of gold, and silver, and precious stones, when they could not have been in possession of these things? There is but one answer, and that is, the Pentateuch was written hundreds of years after the Jews had settled in the Holy Land, and hundreds of years after Moses was dust and ashes.
Can anyone explain why God told the Jews, when they were in the desert of Sinai, to plant trees and instructed them not to eat any of the fruit from those trees until after the fourth year? Trees couldn't have survived in that desert, and even if they could have been planted, they wouldn't have lived. Why did God tell Moses, while in the desert, to make curtains of fine linen? Where could he have gotten the flax? There was no land where it could have been grown. Why did He instruct him to create items made of gold, silver, and precious stones when they couldn't have had access to those materials? The only explanation is that the Pentateuch was written hundreds of years after the Jews had already settled in the Holy Land, and long after Moses had died.
When the Jews had a written language, and that must have been long after their flight from Egypt, they wrote out their history and their laws. Tradition had filled the infancy of the nation with miracles and special interpositions in their behalf by Jehovah. Patriotism would not allow these wonders to grow small, and priestcraft never denied a miracle. There were traditions to the effect that God had spoken face to face with Moses; that he had given him the tables of the law, and had, in a thousand ways, made known his will; and whenever the priests wished to make new laws, or amend old ones, they pretended to have found something more that God said to Moses at Sinai. In this way obedience was more easily secured. Only a very few of the people could read, and, as a consequence, additions, interpolations and erasures had no fear of detection. In this way we account for the fact that Moses is made to speak of things that did not exist in his day, and were unknown for hundreds of years after his death.
When the Jews developed a written language, which must have been long after they left Egypt, they recorded their history and laws. Tradition filled the early years of the nation with miracles and special interventions by Jehovah. Patriotism prevented these wonders from diminishing, and religious leaders never denied a miracle. There were stories that God spoke directly to Moses, that He gave him the tablets of the law, and revealed His will in many ways. Whenever the priests wanted to create new laws or change existing ones, they claimed to have found additional messages from God that He had given to Moses at Sinai. This made it easier to secure obedience. Only a few people could read, so additions, changes, and deletions went undetected. This explains why Moses is depicted as speaking about things that didn't exist in his time and that were unknown for hundreds of years after his death.
In the thirtieth chapter of Exodus, we are told that the people, when numbered, must give each one a half shekel after the shekel of the sanctuary. At that time no such money existed, and consequently the account could not, by any possibility, have been written until after there was a shekel of the sanctuary, and there was no such thing until long after the death of Moses. If we should read that Cæsar paid his troops in pounds, shillings and pence, we would certainly know that the account was not written by Cæsar, nor in his time, but we would know that it was written after the English had given these names to certain coins.
In the thirtieth chapter of Exodus, we learn that when the people are counted, each person must contribute a half shekel according to the shekel of the sanctuary. However, at that time, such currency didn’t exist, so it's impossible that this account could have been recorded before the existence of the sanctuary shekel, which came long after Moses' death. If we read that Cæsar paid his troops in pounds, shillings, and pence, we would definitely understand that the account wasn’t written by Cæsar or during his time; it would be clear that it was written after the English had assigned those names to specific coins.
So, we find, that when the Jews were upon the desert it was commanded that every mother should bring, as a sin offering, a couple of doves to the priests, and the priests were compelled to eat these doves in the most holy place. At the time this law appears to have been given, there were three million people, and only three priests, Aaron, Eleazer and Ithamar. Among three million people there would be, at least, three hundred births a day. Certainly we are not expected to believe that these three priests devoured six hundred pigeons every twenty-four hours.
So, we see that when the Jews were in the desert, it was commanded that every mother should bring, as a sin offering, a pair of doves to the priests, and the priests were required to eat these doves in the most holy place. At the time this law seems to have been given, there were three million people and only three priests: Aaron, Eleazer, and Ithamar. With three million people, there would be at least three hundred births a day. Clearly, we can't believe that these three priests ate six hundred doves every twenty-four hours.
Why should a woman ask pardon of God for having been a mother? Why should that be considered a crime in Exodus, which is commanded as a duty in Genesis? Why should a mother be declared unclean? Why should giving birth to a daughter be regarded twice as criminal as giving birth to a son? Can we believe that such laws and ceremonies were made and instituted by a merciful and intelligent God? If there is anything in this poor world suggestive of, and standing for, all that is sweet, loving and pure, it is a mother holding in her thrilled and happy arms her prattling babe. Read the twelfth chapter of Leviticus, and you will see that when a woman became the mother of a boy she was so unclean that she was not allowed to touch a hallowed thing, nor to enter the sanctuary for forty days. If the babe was a girl, then the mother was unfit for eighty days, to enter the house of God, or to touch the sacred tongs and snuffers. These laws, born of barbarism, are unworthy of our day, and should be regarded simply as the mistakes of savages.
Why should a woman apologize to God for being a mother? Why is this seen as a crime in Exodus when it's commanded as a duty in Genesis? Why should a mother be considered unclean? Why is having a daughter seen as twice as wrong as having a son? Can we really believe that such laws and rituals were established by a merciful and wise God? If there's anything in this world that represents all that is sweet, loving, and pure, it's a mother joyfully holding her cooing baby. Read the twelfth chapter of Leviticus, and you’ll see that when a woman gives birth to a boy, she is deemed so unclean that she can’t touch anything holy or enter the sanctuary for forty days. If the baby is a girl, she is unfit to enter the house of God or touch sacred items for eighty days. These laws, born from barbarism, are unworthy of our time and should be seen simply as the errors of primitive societies.
Just as low in the scale of intelligence are the directions given in the fifth chapter of Numbers, for the trial of a wife of whom the husband was jealous. This foolish chapter has been the foundation of all appeals to God for the ascertainment of facts, such as the corsned, trial by battle, by water, and by fire, the last of which is our judicial oath. It is very easy to believe that in those days a guilty woman would be afraid to drink the water of jealousy and take the oath, and that, through fear, she might be made to confess. Admitting that the deception tended not only to prevent crime, but to discover it when committed, still, we cannot admit that an honest god would, for any purpose, resort to dishonest means. In all countries fear is employed as a means of getting at the truth, and in this there is nothing dishonest, provided falsehood is not resorted to for the purpose of producing the fear. Protestants laugh at catholics because of their belief in the efficacy of holy water, and yet they teach their children that a little holy water, in which had been thrown some dust from the floor of the sanctuary, would work a miracle in a woman's flesh. For hundreds of years our fathers believed that a perjurer could not swallow a piece of sacramental bread. Such stories belong to the childhood of our race, and are now believed only by mental infants and intellectual babes.
Just as low on the intelligence scale are the instructions from the fifth chapter of Numbers about testing a wife whose husband is jealous. This ridiculous chapter has been the basis for all kinds of appeals to God to uncover the truth, like the corsned, trial by combat, and trials by water and fire, the latter of which is our judicial oath. It's easy to imagine that, back then, a guilty woman would be scared to drink the water of jealousy and take the oath, and out of fear, she might be forced to confess. Even acknowledging that this deception might have helped prevent and reveal crime, we still can't accept that a just God would use dishonest methods for any reason. In every society, fear is used to uncover the truth, and this isn't dishonest as long as lies aren't used to create that fear. Protestants mock Catholics for believing in the power of holy water, yet they teach their kids that a bit of holy water, mixed with dust from the sanctuary floor, could perform a miracle in a woman's body. For centuries, our ancestors believed that a liar couldn't swallow a piece of sacramental bread. Such tales belong to the infancy of our species and are now only believed by those with limited understanding and intellectual immaturity.
I cannot believe that Moses had in his hands a couple of tables of stone, upon which God had written the ten commandments, and that when he saw the golden calf, and the dancing, that he dashed the tables to the earth and broke them in pieces. Neither do I believe that Moses took a golden calf, burnt it, ground it to powder, and made the people drink it with water, as related in the thirty-second chapter of Exodus.
I can't believe that Moses had two stone tablets that God had written the Ten Commandments on, and that when he saw the golden calf and the dancing, he threw the tablets down and broke them. I also can’t believe that Moses took a golden calf, burned it, ground it to dust, and made the people drink it mixed with water, as mentioned in Exodus chapter thirty-two.
There is another account of the giving of the ten commandments to Moses, in the nineteenth and twentieth chapters of Exodus. In this account not one word is said about the people having made a golden calf, nor about the breaking of the tables of stone. In the thirty-fourth chapter of Exodus, there is an account of the renewal of the broken tables of the law, and the commandments are given, but they are not the same commandments mentioned in the twentieth chapter. There are two accounts of the same transaction. Both of these stories cannot be true, and yet both must be believed. Any one who will take the trouble to read the nineteenth and twentieth chapters, and the last verse of the thirty-first chapter, the thirty-second, thirty-third, and thirty-fourth chapters of Exodus, will be compelled to admit that both accounts cannot be true.
There’s another version of how the ten commandments were given to Moses in the nineteenth and twentieth chapters of Exodus. In this version, nothing is mentioned about the people making a golden calf or about the tablets of stone being broken. In the thirty-fourth chapter of Exodus, there’s a recount of the renewal of the broken tablets of the law, and the commandments are given, but they’re not the same as the commandments in the twentieth chapter. There are two accounts of the same event. Both of these stories can’t be true, and yet both need to be accepted. Anyone who takes the time to read the nineteenth and twentieth chapters, along with the last verse of the thirty-first chapter and the thirty-second, thirty-third, and thirty-fourth chapters of Exodus, will have to acknowledge that both accounts can’t be true.
From the last account it appears that while Moses was upon Mount Sinai receiving the commandments from God, the people brought their jewelry to Aaron, and he cast for them a golden calf. This happened before any commandment against idolatry had been given. A god ought, certainly, to publish his laws before inflicting penalties for their violation. To inflict punishment for breaking unknown and unpublished laws is, in the last degree, cruel and unjust. It may be replied that the Jews knew better than to worship idols, before the law was given. If this is so, why should the law have been given? In all civilized countries, laws are made and promulgated, not simply for the purpose of informing the people as to what is right and wrong, but to inform them of the penalties to be visited upon those who violate the laws. When the ten commandments were given, no penalties were attached. Not one word was written on the tables of stone as to the punishments that would be inflicted for breaking any or all of the inspired laws. The people should not have been punished for violating a commandment before it was given. And yet, in this case, Moses commanded the sons of Levi to take their swords and slay every man his brother, his companion, and his neighbor. The brutal order was obeyed, and three thousand men were butchered. The Levites consecrated themselves unto the Lord by murdering their sons, and their brothers, for having violated a commandment before it had been given.
From the last account, it seems that while Moses was on Mount Sinai receiving the commandments from God, the people gave their jewelry to Aaron, and he made a golden calf for them. This happened before any commandment against idolatry had been issued. A god should really communicate his laws before punishing for breaking them. Punishing people for violating unknown and unpublished laws is extremely cruel and unfair. One might argue that the Jews should have known better than to worship idols before the law was given. If that's the case, then why was the law even necessary? In all civilized societies, laws are created and announced not just to inform people about what is right and wrong, but to let them know the punishments for breaking those laws. When the ten commandments were given, there were no penalties attached. Not a single word was written on the stone tablets regarding the punishments for violating any of the divine laws. The people shouldn't have been punished for breaking a commandment before it was even given. Yet, in this situation, Moses commanded the sons of Levi to take their swords and kill every man his brother, his companion, and his neighbor. The brutal order was carried out, and three thousand men were killed. The Levites dedicated themselves to the Lord by killing their sons and brothers for having broken a commandment that hadn’t even been given.
It has been contended for many years that the ten commandments are the foundation of all ideas of justice and of law. Eminent jurists have bowed to popular prejudice, and deformed their works by statements to the effect that the Mosaic laws are the fountains from which sprang all ideas of right and wrong. Nothing can be more stupidly false than such assertions. Thousands of years before Moses was born, the Egyptians had a code of laws. They had laws against blasphemy, murder, adultery, larceny, perjury, laws for the collection of debts, the enforcement of contracts, the ascertainment of damages, the redemption of property pawned, and upon nearly every subject of human interest. The Egyptian code was far better than the Mosaic.
It has been argued for many years that the Ten Commandments are the basis of all concepts of justice and law. Prominent legal scholars have yielded to common beliefs, and distorted their work by claiming that the Mosaic laws are the sources from which all ideas of right and wrong came. Nothing could be more wildly inaccurate than such claims. Thousands of years before Moses was born, the Egyptians had their own legal code. They had laws against blasphemy, murder, adultery, theft, perjury, laws for collecting debts, enforcing contracts, determining damages, redeeming pawned property, and almost every aspect of human interest. The Egyptian code was far superior to the Mosaic.
Laws spring from the instinct of self-preservation, Industry objected to supporting idleness, and laws were made against theft. Laws were made against murder, because a very large majority of the people have always objected to being murdered. All fundamental laws were born simply of the instinct of self-defence. Long before the Jewish savages assembled at the foot of Sinai, laws had been made and enforced, not only in Egypt and India, but by every tribe that ever existed.
Laws come from the basic instinct to protect oneself. Society resisted the idea of supporting laziness, so laws were created to prevent theft. Laws were established against murder because a significant majority of people have always been opposed to being killed. All fundamental laws originated from the instinct of self-defense. Long before the Jewish tribes gathered at the foot of Sinai, laws had already been created and enforced, not just in Egypt and India, but by every tribe that has ever existed.
It is impossible for human beings to exist together, without certain rules of conduct, certain ideas of the proper and improper, of the right and wrong, growing out of the relation. Certain rules must be made, and must be enforced. This implies law, trial and punishment. Whoever produces anything by weary labor, does not need a revelation from heaven to teach him that he has a right to the thing produced. Not one of the learned gentlemen who pretend that the Mosaic laws are filled with justice and intelligence, would live, for a moment, in any country where such laws were in force.
It’s impossible for people to live together without some rules of behavior, some ideas about what’s right and wrong that come from their relationships. Certain rules have to be established and enforced. This means there has to be law, trials, and punishment. Anyone who creates something through hard work doesn’t need a divine revelation to know that they have a right to what they’ve produced. Not a single one of those educated people who claim that the Mosaic laws are full of justice and wisdom would stay even for a moment in a country where such laws were actually applied.
Nothing can be more wonderful than the medical ideas of Jehovah. He had the strangest notions about the cause and cure of disease. With him everything was miracle and wonder. In the fourteenth chapter of Leviticus, we find the law for cleansing a leper:—"Then shall the priest take for him that is to be cleansed, two birds, alive and clean, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop. And the priest shall command that one of the birds be killed in an earthen vessel, over running water. As for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and the scarlet, and the hyssop, and shall dip them, and the living bird, in the blood of the bird that was killed over the running water. And he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the leprosy, seven times, and shall pronounce him clean, and shall let the living bird loose into the open field."
Nothing is more amazing than the medical insights of Jehovah. He had the most peculiar beliefs about the causes and cures of diseases. For him, everything was a miracle and a wonder. In Leviticus chapter 14, we find the law for cleansing a leper:—"Then the priest shall take for the person being cleansed, two live and clean birds, cedar wood, scarlet thread, and hyssop. The priest will command that one of the birds be killed in an earthen vessel, over running water. As for the living bird, he shall take it, along with the cedar wood, scarlet thread, and hyssop, and shall dip them, along with the living bird, in the blood of the bird that was killed over the running water. He shall sprinkle it seven times on the person being cleansed from leprosy, and shall declare him clean, and let the living bird go free in the open field."
We are told that God himself gave these directions to Moses. Does anybody believe this? Why should the bird be killed in an earthen vessel? Would the charm be broken if the vessel was of wood? Why over running water? What would be thought of a physician now, who would give a prescription like that?
We’re told that God himself gave these instructions to Moses. Does anyone actually believe this? Why should the bird be killed in an earthen vessel? Would the spell be broken if the vessel was made of wood? Why over running water? What would people think of a doctor today who handed out a prescription like that?
Is it not strange that God, although he gave hundreds of directions for the purpose of discovering the presence of leprosy, and for cleansing the leper after he was healed, forgot to tell how that disease could be cured? Is it not wonderful that while God told his people what animals were fit for food, he failed to give a list of plants that man might eat? Why did he leave his children to find out the hurtful and the poisonous by experiment, knowing that experiment, in millions of cases, must be death?
Isn't it strange that God, even though He provided hundreds of guidelines for identifying leprosy and for cleansing the leper after healing, forgot to mention how to actually cure the disease? Isn't it amazing that while God informed His people about which animals were safe to eat, He didn't provide a list of plants that humans could consume? Why did He leave His children to figure out what was harmful and poisonous through trial and error, knowing that such experiments could lead to death in millions of cases?
When reading the history of the Jewish people, of their flight from slavery to death, of their exchange of tyrants, I must confess that my sympathies are all aroused in their behalf. They were cheated, deceived and abused. Their god was quick-tempered unreasonable, cruel, revengeful and dishonest. He was always promising but never performed. He wasted time in ceremony and childish detail, and in the exaggeration of what he had done. It is impossible for me to conceive of a character more utterly detestable than that of the Hebrew god. He had solemnly promised the Jews that he would take them from Egypt to a land flowing with milk and honey. He had led them to believe that in a little while their troubles would be over, and that they would soon in the land of Canaan, surrounded by their wives and little ones, forget the stripes and tears of Egypt. After promising the poor wanderers again and again that he would lead them in safety to the promised land of joy and plenty, this God, forgetting every promise, said to the wretches in his power:—"Your carcasses shall fall in this wilderness and your children shall wander until your carcasses be wasted." This curse was the conclusion of the whole matter. Into this dust of death and night faded all the promises of God. Into this rottenness of wandering despair fell all the dreams of liberty and home. Millions of corpses were left to rot in the desert, and each one certified to the dishonesty of Jehovah. I cannot believe these things. They are so cruel and heartless, that my blood is chilled and my sense of justice shocked. A book that is equally abhorrent to my head and heart, cannot be accepted as a revelation from God.
When I read the history of the Jewish people, their escape from slavery to death, and their constant struggle with tyrants, I have to admit that I feel a deep sympathy for them. They were deceived, mistreated, and taken advantage of. Their god appeared quick-tempered, unreasonable, cruel, vengeful, and dishonest. He was always making promises but never came through. He wasted time on rituals and trivial details while exaggerating his past actions. I find it hard to imagine a character more completely detestable than that of the Hebrew god. He had made solemn promises to the Jews that he would take them from Egypt to a land flowing with milk and honey. He led them to believe that their troubles would soon be over, and that they would quickly be in the land of Canaan, surrounded by their families, forgetting the pain and suffering of Egypt. After repeatedly assuring these poor wanderers that he would lead them safely to the promised land of joy and abundance, this god, disregarding every promise, told the downtrodden in his control: “Your bodies will fall in this wilderness and your children will wander until your bodies decay.” This curse summed it all up. Every promise from God faded into the dust of death and darkness. All aspirations for freedom and home crumbled in the despair of endless wandering. Millions of corpses were left to decompose in the desert, each one a testament to Jehovah's dishonesty. I cannot accept these things as truth. They are so cruel and heartless that they chill my blood and shock my sense of justice. A book that is equally repugnant to my mind and heart cannot be deemed a revelation from God.
When we think of the poor Jews, destroyed, murdered, bitten by serpents, visited by plagues, decimated by famine, butchered by each, other, swallowed by the earth, frightened, cursed, starved, deceived, robbed and outraged, how thankful we should be that we are not the chosen people of God. No wonder that they longed for the slavery of Egypt, and remembered with sorrow the unhappy day when they exchanged masters. Compared with Jehovah, Pharaoh was a benefactor, and the tyranny of Egypt was freedom to those who suffered the liberty of God.
When we think of the suffering Jews, destroyed, murdered, bitten by snakes, hit by plagues, ravaged by famine, killed by one another, swallowed by the earth, scared, cursed, starving, deceived, robbed, and outraged, how grateful we should be that we are not God's chosen people. It’s no surprise they longed for the slavery of Egypt and remembered with sadness the unfortunate day they changed masters. Compared to Jehovah, Pharaoh was a benefactor, and the oppression of Egypt was freedom to those who endured the constraints of God.
While reading the Pentateuch, I am filled with indignation, pity and horror. Nothing can be sadder than the history of the starved and frightened wretches who wandered over the desolate crags and sands of wilderness and desert, the prey of famine, sword, and plague. Ignorant and superstitious to the last degree, governed by falsehood, plundered by hypocrisy, they were the sport of priests, and the food of fear. God was their greatest enemy, and death their only friend.
While reading the Pentateuch, I feel a mix of anger, sadness, and horror. Nothing is more tragic than the story of the starving and terrified souls who roamed the barren cliffs and sands of the wilderness and desert, at the mercy of hunger, violence, and disease. Completely ignorant and filled with superstition, governed by lies, and exploited by hypocrisy, they were manipulated by priests and consumed by fear. God was their biggest foe, while death was their only ally.
It is impossible to conceive of a more thoroughly despicable, hateful, and arrogant being, than the Jewish god. He is without a redeeming feature. In the mythology of the world he has no parallel. He, only, is never touched by agony and tears. He delights only in blood and pain. Human affections are naught to him. He cares neither for love nor music, beauty nor joy. A false friend, an unjust judge, a braggart, hypocrite, and tyrant, sincere in hatred, jealous, vain, and revengeful, false in promise, honest in curse, suspicious, ignorant, and changeable, infamous and hideous:—such is the God of the Pentateuch.
It is impossible to imagine a more despicable, hateful, and arrogant being than the Jewish god. He has no redeeming qualities. In the mythology of the world, he stands alone. He is never affected by pain and sorrow. He only revels in blood and suffering. Human feelings mean nothing to him. He does not care for love, music, beauty, or joy. A false friend, an unfair judge, a braggart, hypocrite, and tyrant, genuine in his hatred, jealous, vain, and vengeful, false in promise, honest in curse, suspicious, ignorant, and fickle, infamous and repulsive:—such is the God of the Pentateuch.
XXIV. CONFESS AND AVOID
The scientific christians now admit that the bible is not inspired in its astronomy, geology, botany, zoology, nor in any science. In other words, they admit that on these subjects, the bible cannot be depended upon. If all the statements in the scriptures were true, there would be no necessity for admitting that some of them are not inspired. A christian will not admit that a passage in the bible is uninspired, until he is satisfied that it is untrue. Orthodoxy itself has at last been compelled to say, that while a passage may be true and uninspired, it cannot be inspired if false.
The scientific Christians now acknowledge that the Bible is not authoritative in its astronomy, geology, botany, zoology, or any other science. In other words, they recognize that the Bible cannot be relied on for these subjects. If all the statements in the scriptures were accurate, there would be no need to accept that some of them are not inspired. A Christian won't concede that a passage in the Bible is uninspired until they are convinced it is false. Orthodoxy itself has finally been forced to say that while a passage may be true and uninspired, it cannot be considered inspired if it is false.
If the people of Europe had known as much of astronomy and geology when the bible was introduced among them, as they do now, there never could have been one believer in the doctrine of inspiration. If the writers of the various parts of the bible had known as much about the sciences as is now known by every intelligent man, the book never could have been written. It was produced by ignorance, and has been believed and defended by its author. It has lost power in the proportion that man has gained knowledge. A few years ago, this book was appealed to in the settlement of all scientific questions; but now, even the clergy confess that in such matters, it has ceased to speak with the voice of authority. For the establishment of facts, the word of man is now considered far better than the word of God. In the world of science, Jehovah was superseded by Copernicus, Galileo, and Kepler. All that God told Moses, admitting the entire account to be true, is dust and ashes compared to the discoveries of Des Cartes, La Place, and Humboldt. In matters of fact, the bible has ceased to be regarded as a standard. Science has succeeded in breaking the chains of theology. A few years ago, Science endeavored to show that it was not inconsistent with the bible. The tables have been turned, and now, Religion is endeavoring to prove that the bible is not inconsistent with Science. The standard has been changed.
If the people of Europe had known as much about astronomy and geology when the Bible was introduced to them as they do now, there would never have been a single believer in the doctrine of inspiration. If the authors of the different parts of the Bible had known as much about the sciences as every knowledgeable person does today, the book wouldn’t have been written. It was created out of ignorance and has been believed and defended by its author. Its power has diminished as humanity has gained knowledge. A few years ago, this book was used to settle all scientific questions, but now even clergy admit that it has lost its authority in those matters. For establishing facts, the word of man is now valued much more than the word of God. In the realm of science, Jehovah has been replaced by Copernicus, Galileo, and Kepler. Everything God told Moses, assuming the entire account is true, is insignificant compared to the discoveries of Descartes, Laplace, and Humboldt. In terms of factual matters, the Bible is no longer seen as a standard. Science has successfully broken free from the constraints of theology. Not long ago, science aimed to demonstrate that it was compatible with the Bible. The roles have reversed, and now religion is trying to show that the Bible is compatible with science. The standard has changed.
For many ages, the christians contended that the bible, viewed simply as a literary performance, was beyond all other books, and that man without the assistance of God could not produce its equal. This claim was made when but few books existed, and the bible, being the only book generally known, had no rival. But this claim, like the other, has been abandoned by many, and soon will be, by all. Compared with Shakespeare's "book and volume of the brain," the "sacred" bible shrinks and seems as feebly impotent and vain, as would a pipe of Pan, when some great organ, voiced with every tone, from the hoarse thunder of the sea to the winged warble of a mated bird, floods and fills cathedral aisles with all the wealth of sound.
For many years, Christians argued that the Bible, seen purely as a literary work, was unmatched by any other book, asserting that no one could create anything comparable without God's help. This claim emerged when only a few books existed, and the Bible, being the most widely known, had no competition. However, this assertion, like others, has been discarded by many and will soon be set aside by all. Compared to Shakespeare's "book and volume of the brain," the "sacred" Bible pales in comparison, appearing as weak and trivial as a pipe of Pan would seem beside a grand organ, resonating with every sound, from the deep thunder of the sea to the sweet song of a mated bird, filling cathedral halls with rich melodies.
It is now maintained—and this appears to be the last fortification behind which the doctrine of inspiration skulks and crouches—that the bible, although false and mistaken in its astronomy, geology, geography, history and philosophy, is inspired in its morality. It is now claimed that had it not been for this book, the world would have been inhabited only by savages, and that had it not been for the holy scriptures, man never would have even dreamed of the unity of God. A belief in one God is claimed to be a dogma of almost infinite importance, that without this belief civilization is impossible, and that this fact is the sun around which all the virtues revolve, For my part, I think it infinitely more important to believe in man. Theology is a superstition—Humanity a religion.
It’s now argued—and this seems to be the last defense where the idea of inspiration hides—that the Bible, despite being wrong in its astronomy, geology, geography, history, and philosophy, is still inspired in terms of morality. It’s claimed that without this book, the world would have been filled only with savages and that without the holy scriptures, humanity would never have even imagined the concept of a singular God. Belief in one God is said to be a principle of immense importance, asserting that without this belief, civilization is impossible, and that this notion is the center around which all virtues revolve. Personally, I think it’s far more crucial to have faith in humanity. Theology is a superstition—Humanity is a religion.
XXV. "INSPIRED" SLAVERY
Perhaps the bible was inspired upon the subject of human slavery. Is there, in the civilized world, today, a clergyman who believes in the divinity of slavery? Does the bible teach man to enslave his brother? If it does, is it not blasphemous to say that it is inspired of God? If you find the institution of slavery upheld in a book said to have been written by God, what would you expect to find in a book inspired by the devil? Would you expect to find that book in favor of liberty? Modern christians, ashamed of the God of the Old Testament, endeavor now to show that slavery was neither commanded nor opposed by Jehovah. Nothing can be plainer than the following passages from the twenty-fifth chapter of Leviticus. "Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession. And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession, they shall be your bond-men forever. Both thy bond-men, and thy bond-maids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye buy bond-men, and bond-maids."
Perhaps the Bible was inspired by the topic of human slavery. Is there anyone in today's civilized world who believes in the divinity of slavery? Does the Bible teach people to enslave their fellow human beings? If it does, isn't it blasphemous to say that it is inspired by God? If you find slavery supported in a book claimed to be written by God, what would you expect to find in a book inspired by the devil? Would you think that book would support freedom? Modern Christians, embarrassed by the God of the Old Testament, are now trying to argue that slavery was neither commanded nor opposed by Jehovah. Nothing is clearer than the following passages from the twenty-fifth chapter of Leviticus. "Moreover of the children of the strangers that do sojourn among you, of them shall ye buy, and of their families that are with you, which they begat in your land: and they shall be your possession. And ye shall take them as an inheritance for your children after you, to inherit them for a possession, they shall be your bond-men forever. Both thy bond-men, and thy bond-maids, which thou shalt have, shall be of the heathen that are round about you; of them shall ye buy bond-men, and bond-maids."
Can we believe in this, the Nineteenth Century, that these infamous passages were inspired by God? that God approved not only of human slavery, but instructed his chosen people to buy the women, children and babes of the heathen round about them? If it was right for the Hebrews to buy, it was also right for the heathen to sell. This God, by commanding the Hebrews to buy, approved of the selling of sons and daughters. The Canaanite who, tempted by gold, lured by avarice, sold from the arms of his wife the dimpled babe, simply made it possible for the Hebrews to obey the orders of their God. If God is the author of the bible, the reading of these passages ought to cover his cheeks with shame. I ask the christian world to-day, was it right for the heathen to sell their children? Was it right for God not only to uphold, but to command the infamous traffic in human flesh? Could the most revengeful fiend, the most malicious vagrant in the gloom of hell, sink to a lower moral depth than this?
Can we really believe that in this Nineteenth Century, these infamous passages were inspired by God? That God not only approved of human slavery but also instructed His chosen people to buy the women, children, and babies of the heathen around them? If it was acceptable for the Hebrews to buy, then it was also acceptable for the heathens to sell. This God, by commanding the Hebrews to buy, endorsed the selling of sons and daughters. The Canaanite who, tempted by gold and driven by greed, sold his dimpled baby from the arms of his wife, simply made it possible for the Hebrews to fulfill the orders of their God. If God is the author of the Bible, reading these passages should bring shame to His face. I ask the Christian world today, was it right for the heathens to sell their children? Was it right for God to not only condone but to command the abhorrent trade in human beings? Could the most vengeful fiend, the most malicious outcast in the depths of hell, sink to a lower moral depth than this?
According to this God, his chosen people were not only commanded to buy of the heathen round about them, but were also permitted to buy each other for a term of years. The law governing the purchase of Jews is laid down in the twenty-first chapter of Exodus. "If thou buy a Hebrew servant, six years shall he serve: and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing. If he came in by himself, he shall go out by himself: if he were married, then his wife shall go out with him. If his master have given him a wife, and she have borne him sons or daughters, the wife and her children shall be her master's, and he shall go out by himself. And if the servant shall plainly say, I love my master, my wife, and my children; I will not go out free: Then his master shall bring him unto the judges; he shall also bring him to the door, or unto the door-post: and his master shall bore his ear through with an awl: and he shall serve him forever."
According to this God, his chosen people were not only instructed to buy from the surrounding non-believers, but they were also allowed to buy each other for a set period. The rules for purchasing Hebrew servants are outlined in the twenty-first chapter of Exodus. "If you buy a Hebrew servant, he shall serve you for six years, and in the seventh year, he shall be set free without charge. If he came in alone, he shall leave alone; if he was married, then his wife shall leave with him. If his master gives him a wife, and she has borne him sons or daughters, the wife and her children shall belong to her master, and he shall leave by himself. If the servant clearly states, 'I love my master, my wife, and my children; I do not want to go free,' then his master shall take him to the judges; he shall also take him to the door, or to the doorpost; and his master shall pierce his ear with an awl, and he shall serve him forever."
Do you believe that God was the author of this infamous law? Do you believe that the loving father of us all, turned the dimpled arms of babes into manacles of iron? Do you believe that he baited the dungeon of servitude with wife and child? Is it possible to love a God who would make such laws? Is it possible not to hate and despise him?
Do you think that God created this notorious law? Do you think that the loving father of us all turned the chubby arms of babies into iron shackles? Do you think he trapped families in the prison of servitude? Is it possible to love a God who would create such laws? Is it possible not to hate and scorn him?
The heathen are not spoken of as human beings. Their rights are never mentioned. They were the rightful food of the sword, and their bodies were made for stripes and chains.
The heathens are not regarded as human beings. Their rights are never acknowledged. They were seen as rightful targets for the sword, and their bodies were meant for punishment and bondage.
In the same chapter of the same inspired book, we are told that, "if a man smite his servant, or his maid, with a rod, and he dies under his hand, he shall be surely punished. Notwithstanding, if he continue a day or two, he shall not be punished, for he is his money."
In the same chapter of the same inspired book, it says, "if a man strikes his servant or maid with a rod and they die from it, he will definitely be punished. However, if they survive a day or two, he won't be punished because they are his property."
Must we believe that God called some of his children the money of others? Can we believe that God made lashes upon the naked back, a legal tender for labor performed? Must we regard the auction block as an altar? Were blood hounds apostles? Was the slave-pen a temple? Were the stealers and whippers of babes and women the justified children of God?
Must we really believe that God called some of His children the property of others? Can we believe that God put lashes on the bare back as payment for work done? Must we see the auction block as an altar? Were bloodhounds like apostles? Was the slave pen a temple? Were those who stole and whipped children and women the justified children of God?
It is now contended that while the Old Testament is touched with the barbarism of its time, that the New Testament is morally perfect, and that on its pages can be found no blot or stain. As a matter of fact, the New Testament is more decidedly in favor of human slavery than the old.
It is now argued that while the Old Testament reflects the barbarism of its era, the New Testament is morally flawless, claiming that its pages bear no blemish or fault. In reality, the New Testament is even more clearly supportive of human slavery than the Old Testament.
For my part, I never will, I never can, worship a God who upholds the institution of slavery. Such a God I hate and defy. I neither want his heaven, nor fear his hell.
For me, I will never, and I can never, worship a God who supports the institution of slavery. I hate and challenge such a God. I don’t want his heaven, nor do I fear his hell.
XXVI. "INSPIRED" MARRIAGE
Is there an orthodox clergyman in the world, who will now declare that he believes the institution of polygamy to be right? Is there one who will publicly declare that, in his judgment, that institution ever was right? Was there ever a time in the history of the world when it was right to treat woman simply as property? Do not attempt to answer these questions by saying, that the bible is an exceedingly good book, that we are indebted for our civilization to the sacred volume, and that without it, man would lapse into savagery, and mental night. This is no answer. Was there a time when the institution of polygamy was the highest expression of human virtue? Is there a christian woman, civilized, intelligent, and free, who believes in the institution of polygamy? Are we better, purer, and more intelligent than God was four thousand years ago? Why should we imprison Mormons, and worship God? Polygamy is just as pure in Utah, as it could have been in the promised land. Love and Virtue are the same the whole world round, and Justice is the same in every star. All the languages of the world are not sufficient to express the filth of polygamy. It makes of man, a beast, of woman, a trembling slave. It destroys the fireside, makes virtue an outcast, takes from human speech its sweetest words, and leaves the heart a den, where crawl and hiss the slimy serpents of most loathsome lust. Civilization rests upon the family. The good family is the unit of good government. The virtues grow about the holy hearth of home—they cluster, bloom, and shed their perfume round the fireside where the one man loves the one woman. Lover—husband—wife—mother—father—child—home!—without these sacred words, the world is but a lair, and men and women merely beasts.
Is there an orthodox clergyman in the world who will now say that he believes polygamy is right? Is there anyone who will publicly state that, in their opinion, that institution was ever right? Has there ever been a time in history when it was acceptable to treat women simply as property? Don’t try to answer these questions by saying that the Bible is an incredibly good book, that our civilization owes its existence to that sacred text, and that without it, humanity would fall back into savagery and ignorance. That’s not an answer. Was there a time when polygamy was considered the highest form of human virtue? Is there a Christian woman—civilized, intelligent, and free—who believes in polygamy? Are we better, purer, and more enlightened than God was four thousand years ago? Why should we imprison Mormons and worship God? Polygamy is just as pure in Utah as it could have been in the promised land. Love and virtue are the same all around the world, and justice is the same in every corner of the universe. No language can fully capture the disgusting nature of polygamy. It turns men into beasts and women into fearful slaves. It destroys the family unit, makes virtue an outcast, strips human speech of its sweetest words, and leaves the heart a den where the foulest serpents of lust crawl and hiss. Civilization is built on the family. A good family is the foundation of good government. Virtues flourish around the sacred hearth of home—they gather, bloom, and spread their fragrance around the fireside where one man loves one woman. Lover—husband—wife—mother—father—child—home!—without these sacred words, the world is nothing but a den, and men and women are merely beasts.
Why should the innocent maiden and the loving mother worship the heartless Jewish God? Why should they, with pure and stainless lips, read the vile record of inspired lust?
Why should the innocent girl and the loving mother worship the unfeeling Jewish God? Why should they, with pure and innocent lips, read the disgusting record of inspired desire?
The marriage of the one man to the one woman is the citadel and fortress of civilization. Without this, woman becomes the prey and slave of lust and power, and man goes back to savagery and crime. From the bottom of my heart I hate, abhor and execrate all theories of life, of which the pure and sacred home is not the corner-stone. Take from the world the family, the fireside, the children born of wedded love, and there is nothing left. The home where virtue dwells with love is like a lily with a heart of fire—the fairest flower in all the world.
The marriage between one man and one woman is the foundation and stronghold of society. Without it, women become victims of desire and control, while men slip back into brutality and crime. Deep down, I despise and reject any ideas about life that don’t consider the pure and sacred home as the cornerstone. Remove families, hearths, and children born out of love from the world, and there’s nothing left. A home filled with virtue and love is like a lily with a fiery heart—the most beautiful flower in the world.
XXVII. "INSPIRED" WAR
If the bible be true, God commanded his chosen people to destroy men simply for the crime of defending their native land. They were not allowed to spare trembling and white-haired age, nor dimpled babes clasped in the mothers' arms. They were ordered to kill women, and to pierce, with the sword of war, the unborn child. "Our heavenly Father" commanded the Hebrews to kill the men and women, the fathers, sons and brothers, but to preserve the girls alive. Why were not the maidens also killed? Why were they spared? Read the thirty-first chapter of Numbers, and you will find that the maidens were given to the soldiers and the priests. Is there, in all the history of war, a more infamous thing than this? Is it possible that God permitted the violets of modesty, that grow and shed their perfume in the maiden's heart, to be trampled beneath the brutal feet of lust? If this was the order of God, what, under the same circumstances, would have been the command of a devil? When, in this age of the world, a woman, a wife, a mother, reads this record, she should, with scorn and loathing, throw the book away. A general, who now should make such an order, giving over to massacre and rapine a conquered people, would be held in execration by the whole civilized world. Yet, if the bible be true, the supreme and infinite God was once a savage.
If the Bible is true, God commanded his chosen people to kill men simply for defending their homeland. They were not allowed to spare the elderly or infants held in their mothers' arms. They were ordered to kill women and even stab unborn children with the sword of war. "Our heavenly Father" instructed the Hebrews to kill the men and women, the fathers, sons, and brothers, but to keep the girls alive. Why weren't the maidens also killed? Why were they spared? Read the thirty-first chapter of Numbers, and you'll see that the maidens were given to the soldiers and the priests. Is there anything more disgraceful in the entire history of war than this? Is it possible that God allowed the delicate flowers of modesty, which bloom and give off their fragrance in a maiden's heart, to be crushed under the violent feet of lust? If this was God's command, what would have been the order of a devil under the same circumstances? When a woman, a wife, a mother, reads this account today, she should throw the book away in disgust and hatred. A general today who gave such an order, condemning a conquered people to slaughter and rape, would be reviled by the entire civilized world. Yet, if the Bible is true, the supreme and infinite God was once a savage.
A little while ago, out upon the western plains, in a little path leading to a cabin, were found the bodies of two children and their mother. Her breast was filled with wounds received in the defence of her darlings. They had been murdered by the savages. Suppose when looking at their lifeless forms, some one had said, "This was done by the command of God!" In Canaan there were countless scenes like this. There was no pity in inspired war. God raised the black flag, and commanded his soldiers to kill even the smiling infant in its mother's arms. Who is the blasphemer; the man who denies the existence of God, or he who covers the robes of the Infinite with innocent blood?
A little while ago, out on the western plains, on a small path leading to a cabin, the bodies of two children and their mother were found. Her chest was covered in wounds from defending her children. They had been killed by the savages. Imagine if someone had said while looking at their lifeless bodies, "This was done by the command of God!" In Canaan, there were countless scenes like this. There was no mercy in ordained war. God raised the black flag and commanded His soldiers to kill even the smiling infant in its mother’s arms. Who is the blasphemer: the person who denies God's existence or the one who stains the robes of the Infinite with innocent blood?
We are told in the Pentateuch, that God, the father of us all, gave thousands of maidens, after having killed their fathers, their mothers, and their brothers, to satisfy the brutal lusts of savage men. If there be a God, I pray him to write in his book, opposite my name, that I denied this lie for him.
We’re told in the Pentateuch that God, our father, gave thousands of young women, after killing their fathers, mothers, and brothers, to satisfy the brutal desires of savage men. If there is a God, I ask him to write in his book next to my name that I rejected this lie for him.
XXVIII. "INSPIRED" RELIGIOUS LIBERTY
According to the bible, God selected the Jewish people through whom to make known the great fact, that he was the only true and living God. For this purpose, he appeared on several occasions to Moses—came down to Sinai's top clothed in cloud and fire, and wrought a thousand miracles for the preservation and education of the Jewish people. In their presence he opened the waters of the sea. For them he caused bread to rain from heaven. To quench their thirst, water leaped from the dry and barren rock. Their enemies were miraculously destroyed; and for forty years, at least, this God took upon himself the government of the Jews. But, after all this, many of the people had less confidence in him than in gods of wood and stone. In moments of trouble, in periods of disaster, in the darkness of doubt, in the hunger and thirst of famine, instead of asking this God for aid, they turned and sought the help of senseless things. This God, with all his power and wisdom, could not even convince a few wandering and wretched savages that he was more potent than the idols of Egypt. This God was not willing that the Jews should think and investigate for themselves. For heresy, the penalty was death. Where this God reigned, intellectual liberty was unknown. He appealed only to brute force; he collected taxes by threatening plagues; he demanded worship on pain of sword and fire; acting as spy, inquisitor, judge and executioner.
According to the Bible, God chose the Jewish people to reveal the important truth that He is the only true and living God. For this purpose, He appeared several times to Moses—descending to the top of Sinai wrapped in cloud and fire, and performing countless miracles for the preservation and education of the Jewish people. In their sight, He parted the sea. For them, He made bread rain down from heaven. To quench their thirst, water gushed from dry, barren rock. Their enemies were miraculously defeated; and for at least forty years, this God managed the affairs of the Jews. Yet, despite all this, many people trusted wooden and stone idols more than Him. In times of trouble, during disasters, in moments of doubt, and in times of hunger and thirst, rather than seeking help from this God, they turned to lifeless things. This God, despite His power and wisdom, couldn't even persuade a few wandering and lost individuals that He was stronger than the idols of Egypt. This God did not want the Jews to think for themselves or investigate. The penalty for heresy was death. Where this God ruled, there was no intellectual freedom. He relied solely on brute force; He collected taxes by threatening plagues; He demanded worship under the threat of sword and fire; acting as a spy, inquisitor, judge, and executioner.
In the thirteenth chapter of Deuteronomy, we have the ideas of God as to mental freedom. "If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou nor thy fathers; namely of the gods of the people which are around about you, nigh unto thee, or far off from thee, from the one end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth, Thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him, neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare him, neither shalt thou conceal him. But thou shalt surely kill him; thine hand shall be first upon him to put him to death, and afterward the hand of all the people. And thou shalt stone him with stones that he die."
In the thirteenth chapter of Deuteronomy, we have God’s views on mental freedom. "If your brother, your mother's son, your son, your wife, or your close friend secretly entices you, saying, 'Let’s go serve other gods that you and your ancestors haven't known; specifically, the gods of the people around you, whether near or far, from one end of the earth to the other,' you must not agree with him or listen to him. Don’t feel sorry for him, don’t spare him, and don’t hide him. You must definitely put him to death; your hand must be the first to strike him down, followed by the hands of all the people. You must stone him to death."
This is the religious liberty of God; the toleration of Jehovah. If I had lived in Palestine at that time, and my wife, the mother of my children, had said to me, "I am tired of Jehovah, he is always asking for blood; he is never weary of killing; he is always telling of his might and strength; always telling what he has done for the Jews, always asking for sacrifices; for doves and lambs—blood, nothing but blood.—Let us worship the sun. Jehovah is too revengeful, too malignant, too exacting. Let us worship the sun. The sun has clothed the world in beauty; it has covered the earth with flowers; by its divine light I first saw your face, and my beautiful babe."—If I had obeyed the command of God, I would have killed her. My hand would have been first upon her, and after that the hands of all the people, and she would have been stoned with stones until she died. For my part, I would never kill my wife, even if commanded so to do by the real God of this universe. Think of taking up some ragged rock and hurling it against the white bosom filled with love for you; and when you saw oozing from the bruised lips of the death wound, the red current of her sweet life—think of looking up to heaven and receiving the congratulations of the infinite fiend whose commandment you had obeyed!
This is God's religious freedom; Jehovah's tolerance. If I had lived in Palestine at that time, and my wife, the mother of my children, had said to me, "I'm tired of Jehovah; he's always asking for blood, never tired of killing. He's always bragging about his power and strength, always talking about what he has done for the Jews, always demanding sacrifices—doves and lambs—blood, nothing but blood. Let’s worship the sun. Jehovah is too vengeful, too cruel, too demanding. Let’s worship the sun. The sun has adorned the world in beauty; it has filled the earth with flowers; by its divine light, I first saw your face, and my beautiful child." —If I had followed God's command, I would have killed her. My hand would have been the first to strike her, and then all the people's hands would join in, stoning her to death. For my part, I would never kill my wife, even if the true God of this universe commanded it. Imagine picking up a jagged rock and throwing it at the loving white chest filled with affection for you; and when you see the life-giving blood oozing from her bruised lips as she dies—imagine looking up to heaven and receiving the congratulations of the infinite evil being whose command you obeyed!
Can we believe that any such command was ever given by a merciful and intelligent God? Suppose, however, that God did give this law to the Jews, and did tell them that whenever a man preached a heresy, or proposed to worship any other god that they should kill him; and suppose that afterward this same God took upon himself flesh, and came to this very chosen people and taught a different religion, and that thereupon the Jews crucified him; I ask you, did he not reap exactly what he had sown? What right would this God have to complain of a crucifixion suffered in accordance with his own command?
Can we really believe that a merciful and intelligent God would ever issue such a command? But let's say, for the sake of argument, that God did give this law to the Jews and instructed them to kill anyone who preached heresy or tried to worship another god; and then later, this same God took on human form, came among this chosen people, and taught a different faith, which led to his crucifixion by the Jews. I ask you, didn’t he get exactly what he asked for? What right would this God have to complain about a crucifixion that followed his own command?
Nothing can be more infamous than intellectual tyranny. To put chains upon the body is as nothing compared with putting shackles on the brain. No god is entitled to the worship or the respect of man who does not give, even to the meanest of his children, every right that he claims for himself.
Nothing is more infamous than the tyranny of the mind. To physically restrain someone is trivial compared to restricting their thinking. No god deserves the worship or respect of humans if they don't grant every right they claim for themselves to even the least of their children.
If the Pentateuch be true, religious persecution is a duty. The dungeons of the Inquisition were temples, and the clank of every chain upon the limbs of heresy was music in the ear of God. If the Pentateuch was inspired, every heretic should be destroyed; and every man who advocates a fact inconsistent with the sacred book, should be consumed by sword and flame.
If the Pentateuch is true, then religious persecution is a duty. The dungeons of the Inquisition were sacred places, and the sound of every chain on the limbs of heretics was music to God's ears. If the Pentateuch was inspired, every heretic should be eliminated; and anyone who supports a fact that contradicts the holy book should be destroyed by sword and fire.
In the Old Testament no one is told to reason with a heretic, and not one word is said about relying upon argument, upon education, nor upon intellectual development—nothing except simple brute force. Is there to-day a christian who will say that four thousand years ago, it was the duty of a husband to kill his wife if she differed with him upon the subject of religion? Is there one who will now say that, under such circumstances, the wife ought to have been killed? Why should God be so jealous of the wooden idols of the heathen? Could he not compete with Baal? Was he envious of the success of the Egyptian magicians? Was it not possible for him to make such a convincing display of his power as to silence forever the voice of unbelief? Did this God have to resort to force to make converts? Was he so ignorant of the structure of the human mind as to believe all honest doubt a crime? If he wished to do away with the idolatry of the Canaanites, why did he not appear to them? Why did he not give them the tables of the law? Why did he only make known his will to a few wandering savages in the desert of Sinai? Will some theologian have the kindness to answer these questions? Will some minister, who now believes in religious liberty, and eloquently denounces the intolerance of Catholicism, explain these things; will he tell us why he worships an intolerant God? Is a god who will burn a soul forever in another world, better than a christian who burns the body for a few hours in this? Is there no intellectual liberty in heaven? Do the angels all discuss questions on the same side? Are all the investigators in perdition? Will the penitent thief, winged and crowned, laugh at the honest folks in hell? Will the agony of the damned increase or decrease the happiness of God? Will there be, in the universe, an eternal auto da fe?
In the Old Testament, no one is instructed to reason with a heretic, and not a single word is mentioned about relying on argument, education, or intellectual development—only simple brute force. Is there a Christian today who would say that four thousand years ago, it was a husband's duty to kill his wife if she disagreed with him on religious matters? Is there anyone who would now argue that, in such cases, the wife deserved to be killed? Why should God be so jealous of the wooden idols of the pagans? Couldn't he compete with Baal? Was he envious of the Egyptian magicians' success? Wasn't it possible for him to make such a convincing display of his power that it would silence disbelief forever? Did this God have to use force to gain converts? Was he so unaware of how the human mind works that he considered all honest doubt a crime? If he wanted to eliminate the idolatry of the Canaanites, why didn't he reveal himself to them? Why didn't he give them the tablets of the law? Why was his will only made known to a few wandering people in the desert of Sinai? Can some theologian please answer these questions? Will some minister, who currently supports religious freedom and passionately criticizes the intolerance of Catholicism, explain these issues; will he tell us why he worships an intolerant God? Is a God who will eternally condemn a soul in another realm any better than a Christian who burns a body for a few hours in this one? Is there no intellectual freedom in heaven? Do the angels all have the same opinions? Are all the thinkers in hell? Will the repentant thief, with wings and a crown, laugh at the honest people in hell? Will the suffering of the damned increase or decrease God's happiness? Will there be, in the universe, an eternal auto da fe?
XXIX. CONCLUSION
If the Pentateuch is not inspired in its astronomy, geology, geography, history or philosophy, if it is not inspired concerning slavery, polygamy, war, law, religious or political liberty, or the rights of men, women and children, what is it inspired in, or about? The unity of God?—that was believed long before Moses was born. Special providence?—that has been the doctrine of ignorance in all ages. The rights of property?—theft was always a crime. The sacrifice of animals?—that was a custom thousands of years before a Jew existed. The sacredness of life?—there have always been laws against murder. The wickedness of perjury?—truthfulness has always been a virtue. The beauty of chastity?—the Pentateuch does not teach it. Thou shalt worship no other God?—that has been the burden of all religions.
If the Pentateuch isn't inspired in its astronomy, geology, geography, history, or philosophy, if it doesn't provide inspiration regarding slavery, polygamy, war, law, religious or political freedom, or the rights of men, women, and children, what is it inspired by or about? The unity of God?—that was believed long before Moses was born. Special providence?—that has been a concept of ignorance throughout history. The rights of property?—theft has always been considered a crime. The sacrifice of animals?—that was a practice thousands of years before Jews existed. The sacredness of life?—there have always been laws against murder. The wrongness of perjury?—being truthful has always been a valued trait. The value of chastity?—the Pentateuch doesn't teach that. You shall worship no other God?—that has been a common theme in all religions.
Is it possible that the Pentateuch could not have been written by uninspired men? that the assistance of God was necessary to produce these books? Is it possible that Galileo ascertained the mechanical principles of "Virtual Velocity," the laws of falling bodies and of all motion; that Copernicus ascertained the true position of the earth and accounted for all celestial phenomena; that Kepler discovered his three laws—discoveries of such importance that the 8th of May, 1618, may be called the birth-day of modern science; that Newton gave to the world the Method of Fluxions, the Theory of Universal Gravitation, and the Decomposition of Light; that Euclid, Cavalieri, Des Cartes, and Leibnitz, almost completed the science of mathematics; that all the discoveries in optics, hydrostatics, pneumatics and chemistry, the experiments, discoveries, and inventions of Galvani, Volta, Franklin and Morse, of Trevethick, Watt and Fulton and of all the pioneers of progress—that all this was accomplished by uninspired men, while the writer of the Pentateuch was directed and inspired by an infinite God? Is it possible that the codes of China, India, Egypt, Greece and Rome were made by man, and that the laws recorded in the Pentateuch were alone given by God? Is it possible that Æschylus and Shakespeare, Burns, and Beranger, Goethe and Schiller, and all the poets of the world, and all their wondrous tragedies and songs are but the work of men, while no intelligence except the infinite God could be the author of the Pentateuch? Is it possible that of all the books that crowd the libraries of the world, the books of science, fiction, history and song, that all save only one, have been produced by man? Is it possible that of all these, the bible only is the work of God?
Is it possible that the Pentateuch couldn’t have been written by ordinary, uninspired people? That God’s help was necessary to create these books? Is it possible that Galileo discovered the mechanical principles of “Virtual Velocity,” the laws of falling bodies, and all motion; that Copernicus figured out the true position of the earth and explained all celestial phenomena; that Kepler found his three laws—discoveries so significant that May 8, 1618, can be considered the birth of modern science; that Newton presented to the world the Method of Fluxions, the Theory of Universal Gravitation, and the Decomposition of Light; that Euclid, Cavalieri, Descartes, and Leibniz nearly completed the science of mathematics; that all the breakthroughs in optics, hydrostatics, pneumatics, and chemistry, along with the experiments, discoveries, and inventions of Galvani, Volta, Franklin, Morse, Trevethick, Watt, Fulton, and all the pioneers of progress—were all achieved by uninspired people, while the author of the Pentateuch was guided and inspired by an infinite God? Is it possible that the codes of China, India, Egypt, Greece, and Rome were created by humans, and that the laws recorded in the Pentateuch were uniquely given by God? Is it possible that Aeschylus and Shakespeare, Burns and Béranger, Goethe and Schiller, and all the poets of the world, along with their amazing tragedies and songs, are simply the work of men, while no intelligence but the infinite God could be the author of the Pentateuch? Is it possible that among all the books filling the libraries of the world, including those of science, fiction, history, and song, all but one have been produced by humans? Is it possible that out of all these, only the Bible is the work of God?
If the Pentateuch is inspired, the civilization of of our day is a mistake and crime. There should be no political liberty. Heresy should be trodden out beneath the bigot's brutal feet. Husbands should divorce their wives at will, and make the mothers of their children houseless and weeping wanderers. Polygamy ought to be practiced; women should become slaves; we should buy the sons and daughters of the heathen and make them bondmen and bondwomen forever. We should sell our own flesh and blood, and have the right to kill our slaves. Men and women should be stoned to death for laboring on the seventh day. "Mediums," such as have familiar spirits, should be burned with fire. Every vestige of mental liberty should be destroyed, and reason's holy torch extinguished in the martyr's blood.
If the Pentateuch is inspired, then the civilization of today is a mistake and a crime. There shouldn't be any political freedom. Heresy should be crushed under the brutal feet of bigots. Husbands should be able to divorce their wives whenever they want, leaving the mothers of their children homeless and in tears. Polygamy should be allowed; women should be treated as slaves; we should buy the sons and daughters of non-believers and make them our slaves forever. We should be able to sell our own family members and have the right to kill our slaves. People should be stoned to death for working on the seventh day. "Mediums," those with familiar spirits, should be burned alive. Every trace of mental freedom should be wiped out, and reason's sacred light extinguished in the blood of martyrs.
Is it not far better and wiser to say that the Pentateuch while containing some good laws, some truths, some wise and useful things is, after all, deformed and blackened by the savagery of its time? Is it not far better and wiser to take the good and throw the bad away?
Isn't it much better and smarter to say that the Pentateuch, while it has some good laws, some truths, and some wise and useful ideas, is ultimately marred by the brutality of its era? Isn't it much better and smarter to embrace the good and discard the bad?
Let us admit what we know to be true; that Moses was mistaken about a thousand things; that the story of creation is not true; that the garden of Eden is a myth; that the serpent and the tree of knowledge, and the fall of man are but fragments of old mythologies lost and dead; that woman was not made out of a rib; that serpents never had the power of speech; that the sons of God did not marry the daughters of men; that the story of the flood and ark is not exactly true; that the tower of Babel is a mistake; that the confusion of tongues is a childish thing; that the origin of the rainbow is a foolish fancy; that Methuselah did not live nine hundred and sixty-nine years; that Enoch did not leave this world, taking with him his flesh and bones; that the story of Sodom and Gomorrah is somewhat improbable; that burning brimstone never fell like rain; that Lot's wife was not changed into chloride of sodium; that Jacob did not, in fact, put his hip out of joint wrestling with God; that the history of Tamar might just as well have been left out; that a belief in Pharaoh's dreams is not essential to salvation; that it makes but little difference whether the rod of Aaron was changed to a serpent or not; that of all the wonders said to have been performed in Egypt, the greatest is, that anybody ever believed the absurd account; that God did not torment the innocent cattle on account of the sins of their owners; that he did not kill the first born of the poor maid behind the mill because of Pharaoh's crimes; that flies and frogs were not ministers of God's wrath; that lice and locusts were not the executors of his will; that seventy people did not, in two hundred and fifteen years, increase to three million; that three priests could not eat six hundred pigeons in a day; that gazing at a brass serpent could not extract poison from the blood; that God did not go in partnership with hornets; that he did not murder people simply because they asked for something to eat; that he did not declare the making of hair oil and ointment an offence to be punished with death; that he did not miraculously preserve cloth and leather; that he was not afraid of wild beasts; that he did not punish heresy with sword and fire; that he was not jealous, revengeful, and unjust; that he knew all about the sun, moon, and stars; that he did not threaten to kill people for eating the fat of an ox; that he never told Aaron to draw cuts to see which of two goats should be killed; that he never objected to clothes made of woolen mixed with linen; that if he objected to dwarfs, people with flat noses and too many fingers, he ought not to have created such folks; that he did not demand human sacrifices as set forth in the last chapter of Leviticus; that he did not object to the raising of horses; that he never commanded widows to spit in the faces of their brothers-in-law; that several contradictory accounts of the same transaction cannot all be true; that God did not talk to Abraham as one man talks to another; that angels were not in the habit of walking about the earth eating veal dressed with milk and butter, and making bargains about the destruction of cities; that God never turned himself into a flame of fire, and lived in a bush; that he never met Moses in a hotel and tried to kill him; that it was absurd to perform miracles to induce a king to act in a certain way and then harden his heart so that he would refuse; that God was not kept from killing the Jews by the fear that the Egyptians would laugh at him; that he did not secretly bury a man and then allow the corpse to write an account of the funeral; that he never believed the firmament to be solid; that he knew slavery was and always would be a frightful crime; that polygamy is but stench and filth; that the brave soldier will always spare an unarmed foe; that only cruel cowards slay the conquered and the helpless; that no language can describe the murderer of a smiling babe; that God did not want the blood of doves and lambs; that he did not love the smell of burning flesh; that he did not want his altars daubed with blood; that he did not pretend that the sins of a people could be transferred to a goat; that he did not believe in witches, wizards, spooks, and devils; that he did not test the virtue of woman with dirty water; that he did not suppose that rabbits chewed the cud; that he never thought there were any four-footed birds; that he did not boast for several hundred years that he had vanquished an Egyptian king; that a dry stick did not bud, blossom, and bear almonds in one night; that manna did not shrink and swell, so that each man could gather only just one omer; that it was never wrong to "countenance the poor man in his cause;" that God never told a people not to live in peace with their neighbors; that he did not spend forty days with Moses on Mount Sinai giving him patterns for making clothes, tongs, basins, and snuffers; that maternity is not a sin; that physical deformity is not a crime; that an atonement cannot be made for the soul by shedding innocent blood; that killing a dove over running water will not make its blood a medicine; that a god who demands love knows nothing of the human heart; that one who frightens savages with loud noises is unworthy the love of civilized men; that one who destroys children on account of the sins of their fathers is a monster; that an infinite god never threatened to give people the itch; that he never sent wild beasts to devour babes; that he never ordered the violation of maidens; that he never regarded patriotism as a crime; that he never ordered the destruction of unborn children; that he never opened the earth and swallowed wives and babes because husbands and fathers had displeased him; that he never demanded that men should kill their sons and brothers, for the purpose of sanctifying themselves; that we cannot please God by believing the improbable; that credulity is not a virtue; that investigation is not a crime; that every mind should be free; that all religious persecution is infamous in God, as well as man; that without liberty, virtue is impossible; that without freedom, even love cannot exist; that every man should be allowed to think and to express his thoughts; that woman is the equal of man; that children should be governed by love and reason; that the family relation is sacred; that war is a hideous crime; that all intolerance is born of ignorance and hate; that the freedom of today is the hope of to-morrow; that the enlightened present ought not to fall upon its knees and blindly worship the barbaric past; and that every free, brave and enlightened man should publicly declare that all the ignorant, infamous, heartless, hideous things recorded in the "inspired" Pentateuch are not the words of God, but simply "Some Mistakes of Moses."
Let’s be honest about what we know; that Moses was wrong about many things; that the creation story isn’t true; that the Garden of Eden is just a myth; that the serpent, the tree of knowledge, and the fall of man are merely remnants of long-lost mythologies; that woman wasn't created from a rib; that serpents never spoke; that the sons of God didn’t marry the daughters of men; that the account of the flood and the ark isn’t exactly accurate; that the Tower of Babel is a misunderstanding; that the confusion of languages is childish; that the origin of the rainbow is a silly idea; that Methuselah didn't live for nine hundred sixty-nine years; that Enoch didn’t leave this world while taking his physical body with him; that the story of Sodom and Gomorrah seems highly unlikely; that burning sulfur never fell like rain; that Lot’s wife wasn’t turned into salt; that Jacob didn’t actually dislocate his hip while wrestling with God; that the tale of Tamar could have been omitted; that believing in Pharaoh’s dreams isn’t essential for salvation; that it hardly matters whether Aaron’s rod turned into a serpent; that of all the wonders said to have happened in Egypt, the biggest is that anyone believed in the ridiculous accounts; that God didn’t torment innocent animals for their owners’ sins; that he didn't kill the firstborn of a poor maid working at the mill due to Pharaoh’s crimes; that frogs and flies weren't instruments of divine wrath; that lice and locusts weren’t executors of his will; that seventy people didn’t multiply into three million in two hundred fifteen years; that three priests couldn’t eat six hundred pigeons in a single day; that looking at a brass serpent couldn’t remove poison from one's blood; that God didn’t team up with hornets; that he didn’t kill people just because they asked for food; that he didn’t make the preparation of hair oil and ointment a capital offense; that he didn't miraculously keep fabric and leather intact; that he wasn’t afraid of wild animals; that he didn’t punish heresy with sword and fire; that he wasn’t jealous, vengeful, or unjust; that he understood all about the sun, moon, and stars; that he didn’t threaten death for eating the fat of an ox; that he never told Aaron to cast lots to decide which goat would be sacrificed; that he never objected to mixed fabrics; that he shouldn’t have created dwarfs, flat-nosed folks, and people with extra fingers if he had a problem with them; that he didn’t require human sacrifices as mentioned in the last chapter of Leviticus; that he didn’t mind the raising of horses; that he never commanded widows to spit in their brothers-in-law's faces; that several conflicting accounts of the same event can’t all be true; that God didn’t converse with Abraham like one man talks to another; that angels didn’t stroll around earth eating veal cooked in milk and butter and making deals about destroying cities; that God never turned into a flame of fire and lived in a bush; that he never met Moses in a hotel to kill him; that it’s absurd to perform miracles to get a king to act a certain way and then harden his heart so he refuses; that God wasn’t prevented from killing the Jews by worry that Egyptians would laugh at him; that he didn’t secretly bury a man and then let the corpse write about the funeral; that he never believed the sky was solid; that he knew slavery was and always would be a terrible crime; that polygamy is nothing but filth; that a brave soldier would always spare an unarmed enemy; that only cruel cowards kill the defeated and helpless; that no words can capture the horror of a murderer of a smiling baby; that God didn’t want the blood of doves and lambs; that he didn’t like the smell of burning flesh; that he didn’t want his altars smeared with blood; that he didn’t pretend that a goat could take away the sins of people; that he didn’t believe in witches, wizards, ghosts, and devils; that he didn’t test a woman's virtue with dirty water; that he didn’t think rabbits chewed the cud; that he never imagined there were four-footed birds; that he didn’t boast for centuries about defeating an Egyptian king; that a dry stick didn’t bud, bloom, and produce almonds in one night; that manna didn’t shrink and swell so that each person could gather only one omer; that it was never wrong to "support the poor man in his cause;" that God never told anyone not to live peacefully with their neighbors; that he didn’t spend forty days with Moses on Mount Sinai giving him designs for clothing, tongs, basins, and snuffers; that motherhood isn’t a sin; that physical deformity isn’t a crime; that you cannot atone for the soul by shedding innocent blood; that killing a dove over running water won’t turn its blood into medicine; that a god who demands love knows nothing of the human heart; that someone who scares savages with loud noises isn’t worthy of the love of civilized people; that someone who destroys children for their parents’ sins is a monster; that an infinite god never threatened people with itching; that he never sent wild beasts to devour babies; that he never ordered the violation of maidens; that he never considered patriotism a crime; that he never commanded the destruction of unborn children; that he never opened the earth to swallow wives and babies because husbands and fathers displeased him; that he never required men to kill their sons and brothers to sanctify themselves; that we can’t please God by believing the improbable; that gullibility isn't a virtue; that questioning isn’t a crime; that every mind should be free; that all religious persecution is disgraceful to both God and man; that without liberty, virtue is impossible; that without freedom, love cannot exist; that everyone should be allowed to think and express their thoughts; that women are equal to men; that children should be raised with love and reason; that family ties are sacred; that war is a terrible crime; that all intolerance comes from ignorance and hate; that today’s freedom is tomorrow’s hope; that the enlightened present shouldn’t bow down and blindly worship the barbaric past; and that every free, brave, and enlightened person should openly declare that all the ignorant, infamous, heartless, and hideous things recorded in the "inspired" Pentateuch are not the words of God but simply "Some Mistakes of Moses."
A TRIBUTE
TO
Ebon C. ingersoll,
Ebon C. Ingersoll,
BY HIS BROTHER
FROM HIS BROTHER
Robert.
Robert.
Dec. 12, 1831. MAY 31, 1879.
Dec. 12, 1831. MAY 31, 1879.
A Tribute to Ebon C. Ingersoll,
A Tribute to Ebon C. Ingersoll,
By his Brother Robert.
By his brother Robert.
THE RECORD OF A GENEROUS LIFE RUNS LIKE A VINE AROUND THE MEMORY OF OUR DEAD, AND EVERY SWEET, UNSELFISH ACT IS NOW A PERFUMED FLOWER.
THE RECORD OF A GENEROUS LIFE WEAVES AROUND THE MEMORY OF OUR LOVED ONES WHO HAVE PASSED, AND EVERY KIND, SELFLESS ACT IS NOW A FRAGRANT FLOWER.
Dear Friends: I am going to do that which the dead oft promised he would do for me.
Dear Friends: I'm going to do what the dead often promised he would do for me.
The loved and loving brother, husband, father, friend, died where manhood's morning almost touches noon, and while the shadows still were falling toward the west.
The beloved brother, husband, father, and friend passed away just as adulthood was about to reach its peak, and while the shadows were still stretching toward the west.
He had not passed on life's highway the stone that marks the highest point; but, being weary for a moment, he lay down by the wayside, and, using his burden for a pillow, fell into that dreamless sleep that kisses down his eyelids still. While yet in love with life and raptured with the world, he passed to silence and pathetic dust.
He hadn't yet reached the high point on life's journey, but feeling tired for a moment, he lay down by the side of the road. Using his burden as a pillow, he fell into that deep, dreamless sleep that still rests on his eyelids. While still in love with life and enchanted by the world, he passed into silence and became nothing but dust.
Yet, after all, it may be best, just in the happiest, sunniest hour of all the voyage, while eager winds are kissing every sail, to dash against the unseen rock, and in an instant hear the billows roar above a sunken ship. For whether in mid sea or 'mong the breakers of the farther shore, a wreck at last must mark the end of each and all. And every life, no matter if its every hour is rich with love and every moment jeweled with a joy, will, at its close, become a tragedy as sad and deep and dark as can be woven of the warp and woof of mystery and death.
Yet, after all, it might be best, during the happiest, sunniest moment of the entire journey, while the eager winds are filling every sail, to crash against the hidden rock, and in an instant hear the waves roar over a sunken ship. For whether in the middle of the ocean or among the crashing waves of the distant shore, a wreck will ultimately signify the end for everyone. And every life, no matter if every hour is filled with love and every moment sparkles with joy, will, at its end, become a tragedy as sad, profound, and dark as can be created from the threads of mystery and death.
This brave and tender man in every storm of life was oak and rock; but in the sunshine he was vine and flower. He was the friend of all heroic souls. He climbed the heights, and left all superstitions far below, while on his forehead fell the golden dawning, of the grander day.
This brave and caring man was strong and steady in every hardship, but in moments of joy, he was soft and vibrant. He was a friend to all courageous individuals. He reached new heights, leaving all doubts behind, as the golden light of a brighter future illuminated his path.
He loved the beautiful, and was with color, form, and music touched to tears. He sided with the weak, the poor, and wronged, and lovingly gave alms. With loyal heart and with the purest hands he faithfully discharged all public trusts.
He loved beauty and was moved to tears by color, shape, and music. He stood up for the weak, the poor, and the wronged, generously giving to those in need. With a loyal heart and pure hands, he faithfully fulfilled all public responsibilities.
He was a worshipper of liberty, a friend of the oppressed. A thousand times I have heard him quote these words: "For Justice all place a temple, and all season, summer!" He believed that happiness was the only good, reason the only torch, justice the only worship, humanity the only religion, and love the only priest. He added to the sum of human joy; and were every one to whom he did some loving service to bring a blossom to his grave, he would sleep to-night beneath a wilderness of flowers.
He was a believer in freedom and a champion for the oppressed. I've heard him quote these words countless times: "For Justice all place a temple, and all season, summer!" He thought happiness was the only true good, reason the only guiding light, justice the only thing worth valuing, humanity the only faith, and love the only spiritual leader. He contributed to the overall happiness of people; if everyone he helped brought a flower to his grave, he would be resting tonight under a sea of blooms.
Life is a narrow vale between the cold and barren peaks of two eternities. We strive in vain to look beyond the heights. We cry aloud, and the only answer is the echo of our wailing cry. From the voiceless lips of the unreplying dead there comes no word; but in the night of death hope sees a star and listening love can hear the rustle of a wing.
Life is a narrow valley between the cold and lifeless mountains of two eternities. We try in vain to see beyond the heights. We call out, but the only response is the echo of our own cries. From the silent lips of the unresponsive dead, there are no words; yet in the darkness of death, hope sees a star and listening love can hear the flutter of a wing.
He who sleeps here, when dying, mistaking the approach of death for the return of health, whispered with his latest breath, "I am better now." Let us believe, in spite of doubts and dogmas, of fears and tears, that these dear words are true of all the countless dead.
He who sleeps here, when dying, mistaking the approach of death for the return of health, whispered with his last breath, "I'm better now." Let us believe, despite doubts, beliefs, fears, and tears, that these comforting words are true for all the countless dead.
And now, to you, who have been chosen, from among the many men he loved, to do the last sad office for the dead, we give his sacred dust.
And now, to you, who have been chosen from among the many men he loved, to perform the final sad duty for the dead, we give you his sacred remains.
Speech cannot contain our love. There was, there is, no gentler, stronger, manlier man.
Speech can't capture our love. There was, there is, no gentler, stronger, more manly man.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!